out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o affliction_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n public_o oppose_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a brethren_n secret_o undermine_v 6._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o 2_o chronic_n 7.1_o strange_a fire_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 10.1_o 1._o humane_a invention_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o carnal_a wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o strange_a fire_n james_n 3.17_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o both_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o 1._o to_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o unbelief_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n look_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o altar_n look_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n as_o to_o we_o we_o need_v both_o support_n and_o acceptance_n eye_n both_o these_o in_o christ_n eye_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n 1._o support_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v thou_o be_v weak_a but_o here_o be_v strength_n 2._o acceptance_n isai_n 56.7_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o leave_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a use_v 1_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n yea_o the_o abominableness_n of_o material_a altar_n and_o altar-worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o altar_n be_v cease_v for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n to_o typify_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o because_o it_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a of_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o time_n i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v it_o by_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o so_o account_v 2._o the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o so_o account_v take_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o table_n but_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o christ_n luk_n 22.21_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n reas_n 2._o a_o altar_n imply_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v we_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o no_o but_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n who_o die_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o 7.27_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n they_o shall_v make_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o table_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o grate_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v fire_n to_o their_o altar_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reas_n 3._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o unscriptural_o and_o improper_o as_o they_o do_v also_o use_v other_o extravagant_a and_o wanton_a metaphor_n call_v it_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o represent_v on_o the_o table_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humility_n and_o deep_a abasement_n as_o break_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v unscriptural_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o language_n nor_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n 2._o they_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n unaware_o to_o those_o good_a man_n and_o have_v be_v inlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n 3._o when_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o priest_n and_o much_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o language_n be_v worse_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 4._o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v against_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o o_o igen_n contra_fw-la gelsum_fw-la l._n 4._o as_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la celsus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n 72._o arnob._n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la quench-cole_n p._n 71_o 72._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o origen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o very_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v arnobius_n and_o other_o 2._o consider_v the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o from_o this_o blind_a conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n hence_o follow_v 1._o call_v it_o a_o high_a altar_n and_o make_v step_n to_o
and_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n for_o he_o say_v the_o tree_n which_o i_o command_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o most_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod_n 19_o and_o 20._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o chap._n 20._o 22._o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o they_o from_o heaven_n deut._n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n heb._n 12.26_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n so_o matth._n 17.5_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n but_o they_o see_v no_o similitude_n deut._n 4.12_o 1_o king_n 19.12_o 13._o a_o still_o small_a voice_n 4._o by_o a_o inward_a instinct_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o 19_o though_o he_o have_v it_o in_o write_v also_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o philip_n to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o acts._n 11_o 12._o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 16.7_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n these_o be_v speak_v thing_n and_o what_o do_v they_o speak_v they_o speak_v forth_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o gospel_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v a_o type_n be_v a_o legal_a shadow_n of_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n these_o be_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o instruction_n of_o those_o time_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n these_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n these_o be_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n see_v exod._n 4.8_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v miracle_n now_o but_o he_o do_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o any_o person_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n as_o it_o be_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n without_o parable_n or_o riddle_n without_o obscurity_n with_o all_o possible_a familiarity_n and_o this_o be_v moses_n his_o privilege_n numb_a 12.8_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n exod._n 33.11_o 23._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n thou_o shall_v see_v my_o back_n part_n that_o phrase_n of_o speak_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n note_v the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o familiarity_n of_o it_o as_o when_o joseph_n say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v my_o mouth_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o gen._n 45.12_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n peculiar_a unto_o moses_n deut._n 34.10_o there_o arise_v no_o prophet_n like_o he_o since_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n that_o that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ineffable_a thing_n that_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o yet_o withal_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o wonderful_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o question_n may_v arise_v here_o which_o will_v be_v brief_o speak_v to_o quest_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o these_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n from_o satan_n voice_n in_o his_o delusion_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o they_o there_o be_v vison_n dream_n seem_v miracle_n impulse_n from_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n diabolus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la simia_fw-la hence_o that_o caution_n of_o moses_n deut._n 13.1_o and_o hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n cap._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23._o that_o famous_a instance_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n therefore_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n to_o dream_v strange_a and_o supernatural_a dream_n to_o have_v a_o powerful_a impetus_fw-la and_o afflatus_fw-la from_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o thing_n simple_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o though_o satan_n do_v partly_o out_o of_o craft_n to_o deceive_v thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o and_o partly_o out_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v a_o affront_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n use_v way_n and_o mean_n of_o deceive_a that_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o god_n own_o way_n and_o ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v manifest_a and_o palpable_a difference_n between_o they_o i_o shall_v name_v but_o these_o four_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o usual_o suffer_v satan_n to_o transform_v himself_o so_o far_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o to_o come_v in_o these_o way_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v that_o satan_n do_v appear_v to_o give_v satanical_a dream_n and_o vision_n and_o the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v tempt_v they_o but_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o he_o tempt_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o outward_a mean_n as_o when_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o come_v from_o bethel_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a one_o but_o when_o satan_n do_v inspire_v any_o with_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v do_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n as_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n he_o and_o and_o the_o witch_n see_v the_o god_n that_o be_v spirit_n infernal_a spirit_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n those_o four_o hundred-idolater_n they_o speak_v as_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n or_o subject_a recipient_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o of_o satanical_a delusion_n 2._o in_o divine_a discovery_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v only_o a_o stupefaction_n and_o depression_n of_o they_o as_o when_o john_n do_v receive_v the_o revelation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o far_o elevate_v and_o raise_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v transport_v above_o sense_n and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n acts._n 10.10_o paul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 22.17_o hence_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o gracious_a and_o natural_a fear_n concur_v ezek_n 1.28_o dan_fw-mi 10.8_o 9_o matth._n 17.6_o 7._o but_o this_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o stupefaction_n but_o a_o holy_a elevation_n of_o their_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o low_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o so_o better_o fit_v and_o compose_v to_o receive_v those_o divine_a irradiation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n so_o daniel_n 10.1_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n so_o balaam_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o act_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o fall_v into_o a_o
the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o reformation_n than_o ever_o nehem._n 9_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n doubtless_o david_n and_o other_o reform_v king_n have_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o dwell_n in_o booth_n have_v be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v omit_v and_o neglect_v by_o they_o another_o corruption_n be_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o church_n with_o heathen_n by_o strange_a marriage_n ezr._n 9_o and_o nehem_n 10._o and_o the_o samaritan_n those_o mongrel_n will_v have_v intrude_v but_o be_v reject_v ezra_n 4._o thus_o they_o purge_v and_o reform_v themselves_o from_o both_o these_o corrupt_a mixture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o old_a tetament_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o prophet_n beyond_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n nor_o no_o write_n of_o man_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o follow_v the_o gospel_n promulgation_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o more_o clear_o by_o its_o own_o own_o light_n to_o be_v supernatural_a this_o period_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o prophetical_a week_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o solar_n year_n now_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o deliver_v and_o restore_v twice_o deliver_v out_o of_o bondage_n first_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o then_o a_o second_o time_n out_o of_o babylon_n one_o will_v think_v they_o will_v have_v abiden_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o after_o and_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v learn_v viz._n to_o forsake_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o this_o be_v all_o but_o they_o grow_v more_o rigid_o formal_a and_o exquisite_o hypocritical_a than_o ever_o and_o religion_n run_v out_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o faction_n among_o they_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n and_o galilaean_o and_o herodian_o among_o they_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o another_o sect_n call_v the_o essenes_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n lose_v among_o they_o be_v eat_v out_o partly_o by_o their_o sect_n and_o division_n partly_o by_o their_o rigid_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o thence_o at_o last_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n their_o messiah_n so_o long_o promise_v and_o long_v for_o by_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o all_o these_o various_a dispensation_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o hand_n mend_v the_o old_a house_n as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n over_o he_o resolve_v now_o at_o last_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o for_o all_o these_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v but_o the_o mend_n as_o it_o be_v and_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a house_n but_o the_o gospel_n pull_v it_o quite_o down_o and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o thus_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o through_o the_o several_a time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a you_o have_v see_v the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o those_o seven_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n which_o have_v be_v brief_o run_v through_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n neither_o in_o one_o way_n only_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n quest_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v speak_v his_o whole_a mind_n at_o once_o in_o one_o way_n and_o at_o one_o time_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n and_o in_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n answ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a general_a account_n to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v best_a because_o god_n will_v it_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o may_v humble_o and_o modest_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n not_o to_o contend_v he_o with_o for_o do_v so_o for_o that_o be_v profaneness_n but_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o wisdom_n therein_o the_o reason_n therefore_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n 2._o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n i_o shall_v speak_v brief_o unto_o both_o these_o add_v but_o a_o little_a unto_o what_o other_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a reas_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n herein_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o we_o you_o may_v see_v his_o condescension_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o same_o thing_n several_a way_n like_o the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o house_n at_o several_a window_n that_o in_o such_o a_o plenty_n of_o light_n some_o of_o all_o those_o beam_n may_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n luk._n 24.25_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o we_o be_v but_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n not_o able_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o as_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o we_o be_v uncapable_a to_o receive_v much_o at_o once_o therefore_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a a_o little_a to_o adam_n a_o little_a more_o to_o noah_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o abraham_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o copious_o to_o moses_n lead_v they_o on_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o so_o man_n in_o several_a age_n may_v know_v what_o their_o father_n do_v and_o something_o more_o isai_n 28.9_o 10_o 13._o loc_n geneva_n note_v in_o loc_n they_o must_v have_v one_o thing_n oftentimes_o tell_v 3._o by_o this_o various_a and_o gradual_a proceed_v god_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v his_o people_n by_o weak_a and_o low_a dispensation_n for_o further_a and_o high_a dispensation_n as_o a_o child_n by_o learn_v his_o a._n b._n c._n and_o his_o primer_z be_v fit_v to_o go_v into_o a_o high_a hard_a book_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o those_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n so_o frequent_a in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o they_o want_v the_o write_a word_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o more_o desire_n and_o reverence_n and_o faith_n exod._n 19.9_o lo_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o believe_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o ever_o after_o so_o joh._n 9.29_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n so_o long_o together_o they_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o welcome_v the_o gospel_n more_o glad_o when_o it_o come_v how_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o be_v it_o entertain_v when_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o it_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n with_o what_o triumphing_n in_o god_n that_o now_o they_o see_v that_o which_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o see_v luk._n 10.23_o 24._o that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v luk._n 1.70_o act._n 3.24_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n col._n 1.26_o 4._o a_o four_o condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o by_o these_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n provide_v to_o have_v his_o truth_n set_v on_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n yea_o with_o argument_n of_o peculiar_a concernment_n and_o suitableness_n to_o take_v with_o we_o as_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o deut._n 5.3_o and_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o deut._n 8_o 16._o so_o christ_n joh._n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o old_a commandment_n but_o set_v
which_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o contra_fw-la ver_fw-la 44_o of_o act._n 7._o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o type_n in_o their_o head_n in_o that_o invention_n for_o they_o say_v make_v we_o god_n that_o may_v go_v before_o we_o and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n to_o jehovah_n therefore_o they_o intend_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n to_o they_o of_o his_o presence_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v ordain_v and_o design_v it_o to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v the_o answer_n be_v we_o can_v safe_o judge_v of_o this_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o as_o adam_n here_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 10.1_o the_o building_n and_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o country_n that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n seek_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o permutation_n of_o name_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a indication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o this_o show_v that_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v adam_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o so_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n isai_n 49.3_o he_o be_v call_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o this_o show_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6.32_o 35._o this_o show_n that_o the_o manna_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n gal._n 4.26_o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o rev._n 21.2_o i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o odour_n or_o incense_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.8_o incense_n therefore_o be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n the_o gospel-church_n be_v call_v israel_n gal._n 6.16_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o people_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n gospel-minister_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n mal._n 3.3_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o pure_a ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o for_o the_o antitype_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o type_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o type_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o title_n belong_v indeed_o and_o more_o proper_o to_o the_o antitype_n so_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o so_o when_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v to_o make_v atonement_n or_o to_o expiate_v sin_n there_o the_o work_n of_o the_o antitype_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10.4_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n 3._o when_o by_o compare_v several_a scripture_n together_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o evident_a and_o manifest_a analogy_n and_o parallel_n between_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v intend_v as_o type_n of_o those_o gospel_n mystery_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la for_o the_o type_n must_v be_v make_v like_o the_o antitype_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o illustrious_a type_n melchisedec_n hebr._n 7.3_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n we_o shall_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n thereof_o there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n the_o one_o answer_v the_o other_o so_o remarkable_o hence_o divine_v general_o make_v samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a analogy_n in_o sundry_a particular_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n so_o likewise_o joseph_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o do_v express_o call_v he_o so_o but_o if_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o analogy_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a shall_v be_v compare_v together_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n of_o these_o sacred_a similitude_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o apodosis_n the_o reddition_n or_o application_n be_v to_o be_v find_v chief_o in_o the_o new_a sometime_o the_o type_n be_v not_o so_o explicit_o teach_v but_o employ_v and_o then_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o type_n by_o diligent_a observe_v and_o compare_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v not_o indulge_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o the_o popish_a writer_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o they_o call_v they_o except_o we_o have_v some_o scripture_n ground_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o type_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o make_v type_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o rule_n rule_n 2._o the_o type_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o seal_n not_o only_o sign_n to_o represent_v gospel_n mystery_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o seal_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exhibition_n thereof_o in_o god_n appoint_a time_n as_o we_o say_v of_o our_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a promise_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o type_n of_o old_a the_o type_n be_v visible_a promise_n and_o not_o only_a sign_n but_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o good_a they_o represent_v they_o do_v represent_v those_o great_a mystery_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n reason_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o type_n be_v seal_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o express_o concern_v circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o respect_n between_o circumcision_n and_o other_o type_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o do_v certain_o foresignifie_v they_o be_v seal_n but_o the_o type_n be_v sign_n that_o do_v certain_o foresignifie_v therefore_o they_o be_v more_o than_o sign_n even_o seal_v also_o they_o do_v not_o show_v what_o a_o one_o the_o messiah_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o what_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o seal_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disappointment_n to_o god_n people_n and_o
of_o your_o prayer_n that_o you_o will_v remember_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o work_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o enable_v i_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o so_o as_o may_v be_v clear_a and_o convince_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n but_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o light_n as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o illuminate_v to_o you_o also_o even_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o spirit_n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n one_o of_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n of_o divinity_n full_a of_o inestimable_a jewel_n but_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n will_v seem_v strange_a and_o uncouth_a and_o useless_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o without_o their_o scope_n and_o meaning_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o look_n like_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a burden_n the_o temple_n appear_v but_o like_o a_o shambles_n or_o butcher_n slaughter_v house_n and_o the_o priesthood_n a_o vain_a &_o useless_a occupation_n but_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o glory_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n and_o other_o place_n will_v be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o some_o insight_n into_o the_o type_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o a_o little_a insight_n into_o they_o you_o will_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n with_o more_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v comment_n upon_o they_o yea_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v a_o large_a and_o full_a exposition_n of_o the_o type_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o may_v we_o so_o search_v and_o look_v into_o they_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o take_v but_o three_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o i_o conclude_v rule_n 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o for_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n but_o by_o scripture-light_n if_o either_o express_a word_n or_o change_v of_o name_n or_o a_o clear_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n go_v no_o further_o than_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o rule_n 2._o study_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la look_v diligent_o into_o the_o gospel_n get_v a_o clear_a and_o spiritual_a insight_n and_o understanding_n into_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a help_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o type_n for_o he_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o antitype_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o ready_o discern_v the_o analogy_n and_o see_v the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o type_n rule_v 3_o as_o you_o find_v the_o lord_n let_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o further_a light_n into_o your_o mind_n be_v sure_a you_o act_n faith_n and_o exercise_v grace_n with_o renew_a vigour_n upon_o those_o truth_n and_o mystery_n as_o you_o find_v any_o beam_n of_o further_a light_n come_v in_o concern_v they_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o fath_n and_o love_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o his_o light_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o believe_v more_o strong_o and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o you_o grow_v in_o light_n quest_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o this_o way_n by_o type_n and_o shadow_n answ_n something_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o to_o this_o out_o of_o what_o be_v former_o speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o dispensation_n from_o that_o text_n heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o very_o brief_o r._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a suitableness_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v unto_o man_n nature_n as_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n hence_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n even_o before_o sin_n enter_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o mankind_n some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n hence_o be_v these_o two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o much_o more_o since_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v fall_v much_o low_a have_v great_a need_n of_o such_o instruction_n man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sensitive_a but_o a_o sense_n love_v creature_n r._n 2._o it_o be_v particular_o suitable_a to_o that_o infant_n age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nonage_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n the_o whole_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n 11._o see_v galv_n instit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o s_o 1_o 11._o both_o god_n blessing_n and_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o external_a and_o sensible_a than_o they_o be_v now_o child_n must_v have_v their_o a._n b._n c._n weak_a and_o rudimental_a instruction_n these_o be_v call_v element_n or_o rudiment_n yea_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.9_o tota_n legis_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la veluti_fw-la rudis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la erat_fw-la disciplina_fw-la rudibus_fw-la conveniens_fw-la beza_n in_o gal._n 4.3_o like_o a_o hornbook_n to_o a_o child_n r._n 3._o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v may_v not_o understand_v r._n 4._o that_o his_o people_n may_v so_o and_o understand_v the_o better_a these_o two_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o teach_n so_o much_o by_o parable_n and_o there_o be_v some_o affinity_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o time_n matth._n 13.11_o 13._o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o etc._n etc._n similitude_n not_o understand_v be_v riddle_n and_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n but_o if_o once_o interpret_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v like_o bright_a candle_n they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n comparata_fw-la etiam_fw-la ficta_fw-la arguunt_fw-la fidemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a rule_n that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la what!_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v argue_v nothing_o when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v but_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o so_o as_o do_v convince_v and_o cut_v the_o heart_n sometime_o of_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n be_v not_o nathan_n parable_n argumentative_a yea_o demonstrative_a and_o convict_v unto_o david_n their_o rule_n may_v be_v true_a concern_v their_o own_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o mystical_a froth_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o their_o interpretation_n but_o concern_v scripture-type_n it_o be_v most_o false_a you_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n what_o it_o be_v and_o some_o short_a hint_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o particular_n and_o go_v through_o the_o type_n and_o open_a to_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v something_a of_o the_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o be_v into_o type_n personal_a and_o type_n real_a holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n the_o term_n of_o which_o distinction_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o tarry_n here_o you_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o thing_n personal_a type_n be_v such_o as_o adam_n noah_n david_n and_o other_o real_a type_n be_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n the_o manna_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o personal_a type_n and_o they_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o individual_a person_n 2._o typical_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o person_n which_o we_o may_v call_v religious_a order_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o nazarite_n etc._n etc._n 1._o typical_a individual_a person_n concern_v these_o there_o be_v some_o
with_o it_o to_o make_v a_o sweet_a smell_n 3._o the_o remnant_n be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_z vers_n 10._o that_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v leu._n 6.16_o 18._o except_o the_o meat_n offer_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v all_o burn_v for_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o believer_n for_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o vers_fw-la 5._o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o meat-offering_a he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.33_o so_o then_o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v believer_n feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v partly_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o partly_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o do_v always_o continue_v a_o spiritual_a meat-offering_a and_o food_n for_o the_o hungry_a soul_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v something_o out_o of_o every_o offer_n see_v numb_a 18.9_o 10._o from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o thing_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_a be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o this_o be_v hint_v in_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a mystery_n shadow_v forth_o by_o it_o i_o speak_v now_o as_o to_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o it_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o under_o each_o particular_a rite_n 1._o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 3.14_o the_o iniquity_n of_o elies_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v or_o expiate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v for_o ever_o neither_o by_o slay_v sacrifice_n nor_o by_o meat_n offering_n for_o ever_o so_o 1_o sam._n 26.19_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v thou_o up_o against_o i_o let_v he_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi and_o psal_n 40.6_o speak_v of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi slay_v sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10.5_o 10._o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v he_o do_v cause_n both_o zebach_n and_o mincha_fw-mi to_o cease_v dan._n 9.27_o both_o the_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o meat-offering_n and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o poor_a man_n meat-offering_a for_o his_o trespass_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v atonement_n leu._n 5.11_o 13._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n heb._n 9.22_o where_o he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o law_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o do_v by_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o sometime_o by_o meat_n offering_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o so_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o meat-offering_n a_o express_a adumbration_n of_o both_o the_o part_n of_o that_o justify_v righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n his_o suffering_n or_o passive_a obedience_n for_o there_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o mincha_fw-mi by_o fire_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o zebachim_n by_o fire_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v also_o a_o adumbration_n of_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh._n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n i_o know_v some_o have_v make_v some_o question_n of_o this_o whether_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v propitiatory_a or_o only_o eucharistical_a but_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v also_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n who_o through_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a oblation_n or_o meat-offering_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a isai_n 66.20_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o brethren_n for_o a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o when_o they_o suffer_v unto_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n exceed_o accept_v of_o he_o philip._n 2.17_o yea_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a si_fw-la pro_fw-la libamento_fw-la offerar_fw-it beza_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v this_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o drink-offering_a and_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n 3._o the_o meat-offering_a signify_v not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o service_n those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o believer_n do_v perform_v whether_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fruit_n and_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o meat-offering_a you_o know_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v good_a work_n be_v call_v fruit_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o philip._n 4.17_o and_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o what_o be_v that_o see_v vers_fw-la 34._o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o the_o meat_n offer_v consist_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o instance_n in_o particular_n 1._o prayer_n psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v a_o mincha_fw-mi or_o meat_n offer_v at_o your_o hand_n he_o add_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o mal._n 1.10_o 11._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a mincha_fw-mi a_o pure_a meat-offering_a which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o 2._o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o way_n of_o chief-rent_n in_o sacrifice_n this_o small_a rent_n as_o a_o pepper_n corn_n in_o some_o lease_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o homage_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a landlord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v therefore_o while_o his_o worship_n be_v neglect_v he_o blast_v they_o in_o all_o their_o outward_a comfort_n hag._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o remember_v they_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o leave_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joel_n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o second_o duty_n teach_v in_o the_o meat-offering_a 3._o some_o conceive_v here_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o indeed_o something_o of_o
can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o lord_n wont_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v man_n by_o miracle_n into_o satan_n hand_n but_o he_o rather_o work_v miraculous_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n over_o they_o be_v hereby_o mean_v namely_o either_o to_o terrify_v or_o stupefie_v they_o 1._o sometime_o he_o give_v satan_n a_o terrify_a power_n in_o order_n to_o their_o humble_v but_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v by_o satan_n when_o under_o this_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o stupify_a harden_v power_n and_o there_o never_o be_v any_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v but_o fall_v under_o one_o of_o these_o two_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o high_a censure_n and_o the_o severe_a part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a vengeance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n with_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v use_v but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a extremity_n when_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n will_v attain_v the_o end_n but_o when_o the_o sinner_n case_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v immeditabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_fw-mi recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o mere_a sailing_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o weakness_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o and_o yet_o walk_v with_o god_n upright_o but_o for_o such_o sin_n and_o evil_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o ground_a comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o salvation_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14.1_o much_o less_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o they_o neither_o commend_v we_o nor_o discommend_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o either_o the_o better_o or_o the_o worse_a for_o practise_v or_o forbear_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_o assert_n but_o for_o thing_n clear_a and_o certain_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o to_o two_o case_n 1._o fundamental_a error_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1._o ult_n deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v be_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o viz._n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o so_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o be_v twice_o admonish_v reject_v so_o here_o leu._n 13.44_o if_o the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v utter_o unclean_a hence_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o such_o like_a fundamental_a point_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o be_v unclean_a 2._o for_o scandalous_a practice_n in_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n the_o rule_n be_v plain_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 1_o cor._n 5.13_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n so_o mat._n 18.17_o so_o of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 23.19_o jehoiada_n set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o this_o include_v moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n quest_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o three_o 1._o to_o vindicate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o it_o by_o wicked_a man_n creep_v in_o among_o his_o people_n this_o vindicate_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o he_o love_v sinner_n yet_o he_o show_v his_o love_n in_o sanctify_v and_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o in_o shelter_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n this_o end_n be_v intimate_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o that_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n q._n d._n the_o name_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o it_o the_o gentile_n take_v offence_n against_o religion_n because_o of_o this_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o ezek._n 36.20_o these_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o in_o clear_v themselves_o they_o clear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n i_o mention_v this_o first_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o attain_v this_o end_n though_o it_o have_v little_a success_n in_o other_o respect_n though_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o so_o obstinate_a yet_o however_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v 2._o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o take_v away_o infectious_a person_n from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o preserve_v and_o warn_v the_o rest_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o infection_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n may_v defile_v many_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o to_o warn_v other_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5.20_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 17.13_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a must_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v this_o ordinance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o deep_a and_o thorough_a repentance_n thereby_o i_o confess_v this_o end_n be_v not_o always_o attain_v but_o yet_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n the_o vindicate_a his_o great_a name_n the_o manifest_v his_o justiee_n and_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v though_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o quest_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr some_o thing_n herein_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o every_o case_n but_o there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o each_o particular_a there_o be_v chief_o this_o general_a rule_n wherein_o all_o agree_v all_o the_o godly_a learned_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_n do_v agree_v thus_o far_o that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o gradual_a and_o delatory_a kind_n of_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o other_o case_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o summary_n rule_n 1._o in_o some_o case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o more_o gradual_a and_o delatory_a way_n of_o proceed_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n these_o step_n and_o degree_n be_v two_o first_o suspension_n and_o then_o excommunication_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n and_o the_o second_o they_o call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n suspension_n be_v a_o temporary_a debar_v of_o a_o person_n from_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o participation_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n of_o vote_v till_o such_o time_n as_o his_o case_n be_v full_o determine_v some_o call_v it_o suspension_n other_o call_v it_o admonition_n other_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n but_o he_o be_v a_o member_n still_o for_o excommunication_n cut_v he_o off_o suspension_n only_o debar_v he_o of_o present_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o excommunication_n cut_v off_o and_o dissolve_v his_o union_n with_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n for_o suspension_n be_v in_o levit._n 13.4_o 5._o from_o the_o priest_n shut_v
nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o purification_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o ejection_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n and_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o there_o be_v for_o readmission_n of_o heal_v leper_n into_o the_o church_n again_o this_o confute_v the_o novatian_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n reprove_v promiscuous_a communion_n this_o 14._o reprove_v that_o novatian_a error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o re-admit_a and_o receive_v repent_v sinner_n into_o the_o church_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o both_o bind_v and_o loose_v bind_v impenitent_a sinner_n and_o lose_v and_o restore_v the_o penitent_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n deut._n 12.5_o 6._o 1668._o october_n 11._o &_o 18._o 1668._o but_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o your_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o even_o unto_o his_o habitation_n shall_v you_o seek_v and_o thither_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o thither_o you_o shall_v bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v endeavour_v belove_v to_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o moses_n face_n and_o to_o unfold_v and_o open_a to_o you_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v dark_a shadow_n but_o there_o be_v glorious_a mystery_n adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o be_v hard_a shell_n but_o there_o be_v sweet_a kernel_n within_o if_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o to_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o these_o shell_n break_v and_o what_o precious_a kernel_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o do_v refer_v this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o five_o general_a head_n 1._o the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n 4._o the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n 5._o their_o festival_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o season_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o three_o namely_o 3._o their_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o other_o holy_a place_n of_o which_o this_o text_n give_v you_o this_o doctrinal_a assertion_n doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o certain_a place_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o special_a relation_n of_o holiness_n unto_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v again_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 14_o 18_o psal_n 68.35_o thou_o be_v terrible_a oh_o god_n out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v quotation_n for_o this_o phrase_n holy_a place_n and_o holy_a place_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o threescore_o time_n let_v i_o explain_v and_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o place_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n you_o all_o know_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v holiness_n inherent_a and_o relative_n holiness_n inherent_a holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o save_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o be_v only_o in_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o place_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o place_n be_v a_o relative_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o separation_n or_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o god_n to_o be_v peculiar_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o holy_a place_n you_o may_v see_v in_o deut._n 19.2_o 7._o compare_v with_o joshua_n 20.7_o that_o which_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v call_v separation_n in_o the_o other_o be_v call_v sanctification_n thou_o shall_v separate_v three_o city_n for_o city_n of_o refuge_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n and_o they_o sanctify_a kedesh_n and_o sechem_n say_v the_o text_n in_o joshuah_n the_o contrary_a to_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a act_v 10.14_o god_n have_v a_o special_a propriety_n in_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a exod._n 13.2_o sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v i_o hence_o the_o near_a to_o god_n any_o place_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o of_o separation_n to_o his_o use_n the_o more_o holy_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o now_o to_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n this_o holiness_n of_o place_n be_v twofold_a either_o transient_a and_o mere_o for_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_v 1._o the_o transient_a holiness_n of_o place_n be_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v visible_a appearance_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n such_o place_n be_v holy_a during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o divine_a appearance_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3.5_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o he_o say_v the_o like_a to_o joshuah_n cap._n 5.15_o so_o mount_v sinai_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o i_o call_v this_o a_o transient_a kind_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o continue_v no_o long_o but_o while_o that_o extraordinary_a presence_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o mount_n tabor_n now_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a mount_n from_o what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o still_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a thing_n in_o the_o papist_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o now_o 2._o but_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o permanent_a and_o abide_a holiness_n of_o place_n under_o the_o law_n during_o that_o whole_a legal_a dispensation_n quest_n what_o be_v these_o place_n answ_n i_o shall_v instance_n chief_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o holy_a land_n so_o call_v zach._n 2.12_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11.14_o 16._o they_o seek_v another_o country_n a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isai_n 32.17_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o some_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a as_o 2._o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o three_o on_o this_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n for_o it_o you_o have_v in_o deut._n 19_o the_o performance_n in_o josh_n 20._o where_o these_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n mystery_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n insinuate_v heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o soul_n fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o find_v safety_n and_o shelter_n there_o when_o pursue_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o that_o ordinance_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o ark_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 2_o chron_n 8.11_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v the_o ark_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n you_o know_v be_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n it_o march_v before_o they_o to_o seek_v rest_n for_o they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o first_o place_n where_o it_o be_v pitch_v there_o be_v at_o gilgal_n josh_n cap._n 4.19_o there_o it_o continue_v about_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n till_o joshuah_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n and_o then_o it_o be_v set_v up_o at_o shilo_n josh_n 18.1_o there_o it_o continue_v as_o some_o compute_v 300_o year_n from_o joshuah_n time_n to_o eli_n and_o then_o the_o people_n in_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n carry_v the_o ark_n
and_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v one_o great_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o now_o think_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o old_a man_n from_o thence_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n come_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n though_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 302._o or_o a_o wooden_a cross_n only_o without_o any_o image_n hang_v on_o it_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o term_n roodmas_n use_v still_o in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o first_o or_o three_o of_o may_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v that_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v it_o inventio_fw-la crucis_fw-la because_o forsooth_o on_o that_o day_n the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v find_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o fable_n mass_n or_o mess_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a a_o feast_n or_o a_o set_a time_n of_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o rood_n as_o it_o seem_v a_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n to_o keep_v his_o people_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o conform_v at_o all_o to_o those_o false_a worship_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o least_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o slight_a loose_a indifferent_a sceptical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o so_o much_o for_o the_o house_n itself_o 2._o now_o second_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n mention_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o 2_o chron._n 33.5_o and_o he_o manasseh_n build_v altar_n for_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o court_n exod._n 27.9_o for_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outer_a court_n but_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o two_o call_v the_o outward_a and_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v the_o large_a be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n because_o here_o the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o be_v teach_v ezra_n 10.9_o but_o though_o the_o people_n come_v into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o porter_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v so_o much_o offence_n at_o paul_n when_o they_o think_v he_o have_v bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o pollute_v that_o holy_a place_n act_n 21.28_o there_o be_v also_o another_o court_n call_v the_o inner_a court_n 2_o king_n 6.36_o and_o the_o high_a court_n jer._n 36.10_o and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n will_n vid._n plura_fw-la on_o rev._n 11.12_o this_o reference_n in_o the_o author_n note_n show_v he_o have_v write_v a_o discourse_n on_o that_o text_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o have_v which_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o time_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o chron._n 4.9_o both_o these_o court_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v compass_v the_o temple_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o and_o they_o be_v four_o square_a the_o length_n of_o each_o side_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v a_o furlong_n as_o the_o jewish_a witer_n report_n and_o the_o whole_a about_o half_a a_o english_a mile_n in_o compass_n there_o be_v also_o as_o they_o report_v some_o other_o court_v add_v unto_o these_o in_o after_o time_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o norice_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o court_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o other_o building_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o chambers_z porch_n and_o treasury_n to_o lay_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o there_o be_v mention_v 1_o chron._n 28.11_o of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n neither_o need_v i_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o court_n the_o whole_a as_o consider_v together_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o outer_a court_n 2._o the_o inner_a court_n with_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n some_o apply_v these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n say_v they_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o open_a court_n where_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n say_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o outward_a court_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o high_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n than_o the_o body_n where_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o secret_a by_o faith_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o this_o inferior_a world_n where_o all_o thing_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o use_v of_o man_n the_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o star_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o gem_n and_o jewel_n shine_v in_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o there_o be_v something_o of_o analogy_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o all_o these_o but_o the_o best_a accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n be_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v which_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v make_v the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o instruction_n these_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v afford_v as_o to_o both_o these_o 1._o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o weak_a representation_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o initiate_v and_o inaugurate_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n typify_v his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n we_o may_v draw_v forth_o the_o analogy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v conceal_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v curious_a embroidery_n of_o cherubim_n and_o other_o ornament_n upon_o the_o veil_n exod._n 26.31_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o veil_n of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n with_o cherubim_n shall_v it_o be_v make_v so_o chron._n 3.16_o this_o be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fill_v and_o adorn_v 3._o the_o veil_n shut_v up_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n signify_v the_o shut_n up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o
heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chariot_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o oracle_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n allude_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v cherubim_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28.14_o thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o cover_v and_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o so_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v forth_o both_o their_o dignity_n and_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v cover_v the_o ark._n 3._o minister_n be_v call_v cherubim_v so_o in_o revel_n 4._o those_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cherubim_n as_o you_o will_v clear_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 4._o but_o these_o cherubim_n or_o four_o live_a wight_n in_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o angelic_a spirit_n for_o industry_n and_o zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o which_o exod._n 25.17_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v cappore_v from_o caphar_n to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n and_o in_o another_o conjugation_n to_o expiate_v atone_n appease_v it_o impli_v a_o merciful_a cover_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiatory_a cover_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lid_n or_o cover_v lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o for_o all_o these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o and_o therefore_o your_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o there_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o not_o visible_o and_o audible_o but_o spiritual_o yet_o real_o and_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o meeting_n though_o the_o world_n revile_v and_o call_v they_o conventicle_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o cherubim_n round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o supply_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a lose_a soul_n here_o be_v something_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n here_o be_v god_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n here_o be_v the_o word_n the_o ministry_n the_o guard_n of_o angel_n the_o working_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o church_n good_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n needs_o and_o cry_v for_o 1._o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o want_v a_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v the_o law_n keep_v in_o this_o bless_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o i_o want_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n a_o propitiatory_a cover_v in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o satisfy_v for_o our_o break_n of_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o observe_a reader_n will_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n the_o legal_a ministry_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o author_n in_o his_o course_n of_o preach_v handle_v this_o head_n before_o that_o which_o alteration_n of_o his_o first_o design_v method_n and_o thus_o transpose_v these_o two_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a festival_n be_v by_o himself_o account_v for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v also_o doubtless_o observe_v his_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n to_o be_v more_o abrupt_a then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o on_o this_o head_n the_o author_n note_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o cost_v more_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o what_o be_v here_o present_v so_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perhaps_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o head_n as_o not_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o even_a thread_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n here_o than_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o elsewhere_o to_o insert_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v sundry_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v note_v down_o in_o the_o author_n break_a paper_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n some_o whereof_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o own_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o insert_v but_o only_o note_v down_o by_o he_o as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o read_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v of_o at_o further_a leisure_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o manner_n thus_o to_o do_v moreover_o we_o do_v find_v many_o imperfect_a hint_n of_o notion_n among_o his_o paper_n which_o we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o to_o insert_v nor_o indeed_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o the_o author_n design_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o he_o last_o we_o may_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o we_o find_v the_o author_n have_v thought_n of_o reassuming_a and_o go_v over_o this_o whole_a head_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n again_o in_o somewhat_o another_o method_n the_o first_o rude_a lineament_n whereof_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o himself_o viz._n he_o design_v first_o a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o institute_v namely_o their_o feast_n to_o wit_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o fifty_o year_n next_o he_o design_v to_o go_v over_o they_o all_o again_o and_o show_v how_o they_o make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o the_o several_a head_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o of_o deuteronomy_n because_o the_o typical_a reason_n be_v there_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o popish_a holiday_n and_o music_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v two_o brief_a discourse_n on_o that_o argument_n the_o main_a material_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o here_o perhaps_o with_o some_o considerable_a addition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o
the_o incense_n and_o sweet_a odour_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n under_o the_o law_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o offer_v incense_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o 4._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n they_o have_v therefore_o both_o the_o same_o gospel-blessing_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n account_n as_o we_o namely_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n reas_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o historical_a induction_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o the_o several_a gospel_n discovery_n which_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o all_o along_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gospel_n sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v afterward_o to_o abraham_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v gal._n 3.8_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o israel_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o be_v a_o typical_a mediator_n there_o be_v yet_o further_a discovery_n in_o david_n time_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o show_v you_o how_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v further_a and_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o succeed_a age_n reas_n 3._o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o of_o old_a or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n which_o to_o imagine_v be_v infinite_o derogatory_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la cviquam_fw-la promittit_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la salutem_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o promise_v any_o man_n salvation_n without_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v or_o save_v rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o thus_o yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v save_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n obj._n 1_o but_o why_o do_v we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v gospel_n answ_n this_o be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v mere_a law_n and_o the_o latter_a nothing_o but_o gospel_n no_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v here_o for_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n many_o precious_a gospel_n truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o threaten_n thereof_o declare_v write_v down_o and_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v more_o dreadful_a threaten_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o call_v it_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o everlasting_a gospel_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n themselves_o obj._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v law_n and_o not_o gospel_n some_o scripture_n call_v that_o old_a testament_n administration_n law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n as_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v law_n may_n some_o say_v than_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n preach_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v between_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n now_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v legal_a the_o kernel_n be_v gospel_n though_o the_o shell_n be_v law_n the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v evangelical_n though_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o legal_a shell_n and_o outside_n and_o overshadow_a with_o the_o shade_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n god_n never_o have_v but_o one_o way_n only_o to_o save_v man_n by_o but_o it_o have_v divers_a fashion_n and_o form_n divers_a outward_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n in_o those_o time_n in_o a_o more_o legal_a manner_n but_o afterward_o more_o like_o itself_o in_o a_o more_o evangelical_a manner_n this_o legality_n of_o that_o administration_n appear_v chief_o in_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n and_o character_n of_o that_o dispensation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n at_o once_o both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o administration_n and_o withal_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a above_o the_o old_a it_o be_v dark_a weak_a carnal_a burdensome_a and_o terrible_a 1._o it_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v clear_a all_o thing_n be_v involve_v in_o thick_a and_o dark_a shadow_n though_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n elect_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n especial_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o type_n and_o parable_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a way_n of_o argument_n by_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n they_o do_v both_o darken_v and_o illustrate_v if_o explain_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v exceed_o enlighten_v and_o illustrate_v but_o if_o not_o explain_v they_o be_v like_o a_o riddle_n they_o cast_v a_o dark_a mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o the_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hence_o a_o veil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 2._o it_o be_v weak_a but_o the_o
gospel_n be_v powerful_a 2_o cor._n 3._o therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n this_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o of_o external_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n but_o little_a of_o that_o power_n and_o spirituality_n that_o be_v in_o gospel-worship_n which_o though_o very_o please_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n partly_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 1._o because_o they_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a low_a sensible_a thing_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o relish_n and_o desire_v and_o disposition_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o these_o external_o of_o moses_n though_o desperate_o averse_a to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o include_v and_o intend_v in_o they_o christ_n oppose_v their_o local_a worship_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n joh._n 4.21_o 23._o imply_v that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o gospel-worship_n the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v turn_v it_o into_o mere_a law_n and_o work_n by_o their_o abuse_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n how_o do_v they_o trust_v in_o outward_a work_n and_o expect_a salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o rest_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n rom._n 9.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o real_a legal_a perfection_n in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o proud_a and_o false_a conceit_n they_o think_v the_o bring_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o that_o do_v expiate_v sin_n and_o merit_n and_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v not_o look_v beyond_o all_o to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o burdensome_a dispensation_n act_v 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o be_v a_o insupportable_a yoke_n a_o intolerable_a burden_n both_o as_o to_o their_o number_n and_o nature_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o external_a observation_n from_o all_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v set_v we_o free_a 5._o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v legal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o it_o leave_v impression_n of_o terror_n upon_o their_o spirit_n god_n appear_v in_o such_o dreadful_a majesty_n unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o it_o shake_v the_o mountain_n and_o shake_v all_o their_o heart_n so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.10_o 18_o 21._o so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v never_o speak_v unto_o they_o immediate_o any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o interpreter_n to_o reveal_v and_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o austin_n brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o brief_a be_v fear_n and_o love_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o doctrine_n clear_v up_o and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n up_o this_o truth_n and_o remove_v these_o objection_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o use_n use_v 1_o encouragement_n to_o study_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a we_o see_v then_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o new-testament_n saint_n we_o see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o search_v into_o these_o ancient_a dispensation_n will_v you_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o consider_v how_o god_n instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o of_o old_a there_o be_v some_o gospel_n truth_n more_o express_o reveal_v and_o mention_v to_o they_o of_o old_a than_o to_o we_o as_o that_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o search_v into_o those_o ancient_a administration_n because_o there_o be_v much_o gospel_n there_o though_o the_o shell_n be_v hard_a yet_o there_o be_v excellent_a substance_n in_o the_o kernel_n use_v 2._o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o mystery_n study_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o faedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la clavis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la use_v 3_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v another_o lesson_n which_o wise_a agur_n learn_v and_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o he_o want_v wisdom_n prov._n 3.1_o 2._o many_o come_v to_o read_v chapter_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n we_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o offering_n to_o god_n now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o it_o many_o christian_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o they_o than_o of_o apocrypha_fw-la this_o may_v show_v we_o our_o ignorance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v of_o use_n we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o if_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a poor_a dark_a ignorant_a creature_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v quantum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nescimus_fw-la use_v 4._o encouragement_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n this_o use_n be_v the_o direct_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o rest_n but_o come_v short_a of_o it_o through_o unbelief_n take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o unbelief_n lest_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o rest_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v and_o close_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o thou_o may_v safe_o venture_v thy_o soul_n in_o that_o way_n where_o in_o so_o many_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v short_a by_o unbelief_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v heed_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o enter_v into_o rest_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o fall_v short_a take_v heed_n of_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v to_o sinful_a guilty_a weary_a soul_n be_v such_o a_o gospel_n preach_v and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n reveal_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o close_v with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o glad_o and_o thankful_o all_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a will_v judge_v thou_o and_o testify_v against_o thou_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a glimmer_a light_n yet_o they_o venture_v all_o upon_o that_o but_o now_o the_o sun_n appear_v and_o shine_v on_o the_o world_n in_o clearness_n and_o glory_n they_o may_v have_v object_v that_o the_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n be_v not_o discover_v which_o may_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o they_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o then_o how_o much_o more_o with_o we_o now_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n if_o every_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v steadfast_a and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o happiness_n how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n and_o light_n that_o we_o enjoy_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n unbelief_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o sinner_n that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o sin_n and_o
the_o more_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a will_v their_o damnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n unbelief_n say_v it_o be_v a_o lye_n it_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o recovery_n why_o shall_v not_o thou_o believe_v and_o venture_v thy_o soul_n on_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o have_v a_o proverb_n as_o sure_a as_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a and_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o gospel_n all_o happiness_n depend_v on_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o strive_v against_o unbelief_n labour_v as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o against_o any_o other_o corruption_n and_o the_o chief_a help_n be_v a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o clear_a insight_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v help_v against_o all_o thy_o unbelief_n then_o all_o thy_o objection_n will_v vanish_v as_o darkness_n before_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o objection_n arise_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o clear_a gospel-light_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v that_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n do_v man_n see_v the_o excellency_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o glad_o and_o thankful_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o true_a tiding_n and_o glad_a tiding_n it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o be_v this_o believe_v it_o will_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n hebrew_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v clear_v from_o heb._n 4.2_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o to_o this_o the_o text_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o compare_v and_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n before_o the_o legal_a which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o most_o elegant_a antithesis_fw-la between_o they_o then_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n now_o to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o by_o his_o son_n those_o discovery_n be_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o final_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o now_o he_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o one_o way_n and_o once_o for_o all_o to_o reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o son_n we_o may_v resolve_v the_o text_n into_o four_o general_a proposition_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v unto_o poor_a lose_a man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o gospel_n discovery_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a discovery_n or_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o under_o that_o former_a dispensation_n god_n do_v reveal_v and_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o last_o dispensation_n instead_o of_o all_o those_o former_a various_a discovery_n use_v of_o old_a he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o only_o by_o his_o son_n you_o see_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n do_v contain_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o difference_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o each_o dispensation_n it_o be_v only_o the_o three_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o viz._n that_o under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n god_n do_v reveal_v and_o speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o divers_a manner_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o old_a therefore_o now_o pass_v away_o as_o heb._n 8.13_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v 2._o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o their_o ancestor_n for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o title_n of_o it_o show_v 3._o by_o the_o prophet_n all_o those_o by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n prophet_n that_o be_v discoverer_n or_o revealer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o divers_a manner_n 5._o at_o sundry_a time_n it_o be_v these_o two_o last_o that_o i_o intend_v a_o little_a to_o insist_v upon_o viz._n these_o divers_a manner_n and_o sundry_a time_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v these_o divers_a manner_n or_o way_n of_o discovery_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o several_a time_n or_o the_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o be_v first_o in_o consideration_n though_o last_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n the_o lord_n be_v please_v herein_o to_o use_v great_a variety_n he_o do_v not_o limit_v and_o confine_v himself_o to_o one_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o discovery_n but_o he_o speak_v sometime_o in_o one_o manner_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v scripture-light_n to_o guide_v we_o for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n eschew_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o they_o themselves_o who_o receive_v those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n do_v not_o always_o full_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o all_o circumstance_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 37.5_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v these_o divers_a manner_n therefore_o of_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v his_o mind_n of_o old_a may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1._o by_o vision_n 2._o by_o dream_n 3._o by_o voice_n 4._o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o impulse_n of_o his_o spirit_n 5._o by_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n 6._o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 7._o by_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v wont_v then_o to_o speak_v by_o vision_n i_o mean_v visible_a apparition_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o person_n be_v awake_a and_o not_o asleep_a i_o do_v not_o mean_a thing_n represent_v mere_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n for_o this_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o under_o another_o head_n namely_o that_o of_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o vision_n wherein_o thing_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o object_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n hence_o that_o phrase_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n use_v concern_v prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v sometime_o they_o see_v god_n himself_o sometime_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v and_o do_v appear_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v appear_v in_o vision_n to_o they_o not_o as_o though_o his_o essence_n be_v corporeal_a or_o visible_a he_o dwell_v in_o light_n unapproachable_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o
these_o two_o lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o from_o moses_n his_o time_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o both_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o year_n in_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n gal._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o very_a infancy_n and_o first_o and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o period_n of_o the_o church_n infancy_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n 2._o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n 3._o from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n 1._o adam_n dispensation_n i_o mean_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gradual_a break_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v and_o how_o far_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o that_o age_n and_o state_n of_o mankind_n beside_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o time_n viz._n the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n implant_v in_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o special_a discovery_n and_o light_n of_o that_o age_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n give_v they_o that_o famous_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o ever_o break_v forth_o unto_o lose_v and_o fall_v man_n a_o comprehensive_a promise_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o many_o particular_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 3.15_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n do_v believe_v and_o live_v upon_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o victorious_a seed_n that_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o it_o be_v think_v that_o eve_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v see_v he_o in_o her_o day_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o immediate_a mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thence_o she_o call_v she_o first_o son_n cain_n possession_n think_v she_o have_v now_o get_v the_o promise_n in_o possession_n and_o performance_n but_o afterward_o perceive_v her_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n she_o call_v she_o next_o son_n abel_n vanity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o antedate_v the_o time_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v from_o a_o secret_a mixture_n and_o work_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o 2._o to_o this_o promise_v the_o lord_n add_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_a help_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v man_n he_o have_v give_v he_o some_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o representation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o creature_n man_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o before_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o these_o first_o time_n after_o the_o fall_n they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o slay_v of_o clean_a beast_n and_o offer_v they_o and_o other_o thing_n up_o to_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o be_v express_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v it_o gen._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o noah_n afterward_o which_o to_o have_v do_v without_o order_n from_o god_n have_v be_v detestable_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o parent_n so_o their_o parent_n be_v instruct_v from_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o in_o noah_n time_n we_o find_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a gen._n 7.2_o that_o be_v clean_o for_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v use_v for_o food_n before_o the_o flood_n what_o this_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o therefore_o they_o do_v look_v at_o christ_n before_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n hence_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o some_o slender_a fame_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o such_o a_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a object_n to_o who_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n hither_o also_o some_o refer_v that_o passage_n gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o further_a mystery_n include_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a clothe_n often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o double_a nakedness_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o soul_n divest_v of_o god_n image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o their_o body_n overspread_v with_o shame_n so_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o double_a clothing_n for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o leave_v their_o soul_n naked_a but_o he_o give_v they_o both_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o justification_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inner_a garment_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n inherent_a this_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o under_o another_o notion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o providence_n unto_o those_o first_o time_n of_o fall_v mankind_n that_o now_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o many_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n here_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o make_v clothes_n we_o read_v also_o in_o gen._n 4._o of_o sundry_a other_o art_n and_o occupation_n as_o ver_fw-la 20._o jabal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v cattle_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v well_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o tent_n make_v and_o of_o pastorage_n and_o keep_v cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v jubal_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o harp_n and_o organ_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o music_n i_o mean_v instrumental_a music_n for_o vocal_a music_n nature_n itself_o teach_v that_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o work_n of_o metal_n by_o tubal-cain_n a_o instructor_n of_o every_o artificer_n in_o brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o arise_v the_o heathenish_a mistake_n and_o fable_n of_o vulcan_n these_o be_v great_a mercy_n and_o give_v some_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n for_o all_o lawful_a art_n and_o science_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v beam_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a inventor_n so_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o i_o have_v fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o i_o have_v give_v with_o he_o aholiab_n those_o mean_a trade_n and_o occupation_n isai_n 28._o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n teach_v the_o husbandman_n how_o to_o thresh_v his_o corn_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o cummin_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o church_n discipline_n exercise_v in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o gain_n gen._n 4.12_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n god_n himself_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v send_v forth_o load_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o hundred_o and_o
previous_a rule_n that_o may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n and_o give_v some_o general_a light_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o godly_a man_n no_o wicked_a man_n individual_o consider_v ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v limb_n of_o the_o devil_n man_n in_o who_o satan_n dwell_v be_v picture_n as_o it_o be_v and_o looking-glass_n in_o which_o to_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o a_o man_n personal_o wicked_a may_v be_v involve_v with_o other_o in_o a_o religious_a order_n for_o the_o order_n be_v holy_a though_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a but_o if_o single_a person_n be_v type_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a man_n 2._o whereas_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fail_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sinful_a fail_n but_o only_o in_o their_o grace_n and_o excellency_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o type_n of_o holiness_n therein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a but_o unlike_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n 3._o when_o typical_a person_n have_v real_a type_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o together_o at_o least_o where_o they_o can_v be_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_o refer_v to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o for_o instance_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o noah_n as_o be_v a_o circumstance_n and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o history_n which_o be_v though_o a_o true_a and_o real_a yet_o withal_o a_o typical_a history_n 4._o these_o typical_a person_n the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v but_o partial_a type_n therefore_o together_o with_o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o antitype_n we_o shall_v sometime_o where_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a note_v also_o the_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o shadow_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o substance_n and_o how_o the_o antitype_n excel_v the_o type_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a and_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v rank_v they_o for_o method_n and_o memory_n sake_n into_o two_o class_n 1._o the_o personal_a type_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n here_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o eight_o person_n namely_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n 1._o adam_n he_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o express_a scripture_n the_o text_n rom_n 5.14_o who_o be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o to_o show_v you_o the_o analogy_n wherein_o adam_n do_v resemble_v and_o represent_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o headship_n and_o influence_n adam_n and_o christ_n both_o stand_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n adam_n be_v the_o covenant-root_n and_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o public_a and_o common_a person_n represent_v they_o yea_o a_o undertaker_n for_o they_o what_o they_o say_v vain_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v the_o church-representative_a may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o adam_n he_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o parliament-man_n act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n or_o country_n that_o choose_v he_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v in_o he_o he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o elect_n who_o be_v involve_v and_o wrap_v up_o therein_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n ephes_n 2.16_o in_o one_o body_n therefore_o when_o he_o die_v we_o die_v with_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v our_o sin_n be_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o crucify_a and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o grave_n if_o he_o arise_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o die_v no_o more_o his_o influence_n be_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o both_o adam_n have_v a_o seed_n as_o adam_n so_o christ_n isai_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o what_o he_o have_v so_o do_v christ_n what_o he_o have_v adam_n convey_v and_o communicate_v sin_n and_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n adam_n bring_v in_o these_o two_o great_a intruder_n and_o usurper_n sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o adam_n convey_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v actual_o so_o do_v christ_n convey_v righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o text_n rom._n 5.14_o with_o rom._n 9.30_o 31._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n so_o soon_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v there_o be_v some_o other_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o these_o 2._o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o psal_n 8.6_o compare_v with_o heb._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o his_o relation_n to_o eve_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n while_o adam_n be_v asleep_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o he_o gen._n 2.21_o so_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o join_v to_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o â—1_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n while_o christ_n die_v his_o church_n receive_v life_n and_o she_o which_o live_v only_o by_o he_o her_z have_v he_o espouse_v to_o himself_o in_o truth_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n hos_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v both_o effectum_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la the_o effect_n and_o the_o object_n of_o redemption_n the_o effect_n he_o die_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o object_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.25_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o adam_n marriage_n have_v such_o a_o sacramental_a or_o typical_a notion_n put_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v the_o common_a root_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o annex_v a_o typical_a use_n to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n viz._n to_o commemorate_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n will_v make_v the_o four_o commandment_n ceremonial_a and_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o may_v carry_v the_o parallel_n a_o little_a further_o so_o eve_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v her_o seed_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o her_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o adam_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n gen._n 3.20_o so_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o 4._o and_o last_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n himself_o so_o he_o have_v several_a type_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v divers_a real_a type_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o personal_a type_n as_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n be_v call_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o paradise_n so_o luk._n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n eden_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o the_o heathenish_a poem_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o adonis_n but_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n be_v pleasure_n
when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o joseph_n supply_v all_o their_o want_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o every_o way_n he_o give_v they_o their_o corn_n without_o take_v their_o money_n wash_v they_o set_v they_o at_o his_o table_n and_o feed_v they_o gen._n 43.16_o 33_o 34._o give_v they_o victual_n and_o chariot_n for_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o charge_n not_o to_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n chap._n 45.19_o 24._o and_o final_o place_v they_o in_o goshen_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n there_o to_o dwell_v till_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n cap._n 47.11_o jesus_n christ_n do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o high_a way_n he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a we_o need_v and_o that_o free_o without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n he_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n feed_v we_o at_o his_o table_n not_o only_o with_o bodily_a but_o with_o spiritual_a food_n give_v we_o his_o ordinance_n as_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o great_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o final_o he_o plant_v we_o in_o goshen_n here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n thus_o do_v our_o true_a joseph_n provide_v for_o we_o 5._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n whereupon_o they_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o he_o give_v they_o renew_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o quiet_a their_o fear_n and_o settle_v their_o doubt_a thought_n gen._n 50.15_o 21._o through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o gild_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o so_o poor_a soul_n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v peace_n yet_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o some_o secret_a fear_n and_o doubt_n remain_v or_o return_v upon_o they_o again_o after_o all_o his_o appearance_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o gallilee_n as_o matth._n 28.17_o it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n these_o fear_n and_o doubt_v set_v they_o upon_o the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o grace_n reflect_v and_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n renew_v his_o love_n and_o give_v they_o new_a and_o fresh_a evidence_n and_o further_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o fear_v not_o and_o so_o quiet_v their_o heart_n again_o as_o joseph_n do_v his_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o 1667._o aug._n 22._o sept._n 5._o 1667._o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o class_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o typical_a person_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v unto_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a i_o shall_v not_o mention_v all_o but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sort_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o illustrious_a of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o do_v partly_o lead_v unto_o it_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v something_o of_o connexion_n remarkable_a in_o the_o history_n and_o action_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v they_o together_o in_o pair_n or_o in_o several_a conjunction_n and_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o great_a lustre_n and_o give_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a representation_n of_o that_o glorious_a person_n who_o the_o lord_n ordain_v and_o design_v they_o to_o represent_v like_o the_o galaxia_fw-la in_o the_o heaven_n which_o philosopher_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n or_o conglobation_n of_o many_o lesser_a star_n shine_v together_o which_o give_v that_o lustre_n which_o we_o call_v the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o conjoin_v or_o put_v of_o they_o thus_o together_o will_v be_v some_o help_n both_o to_o your_o uerstanding_n and_o memory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o eminent_a conjunction_n or_o constellation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o typical_a person_n who_o shine_v like_o bright_a star_n in_o the_o night_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o arise_v with_o light_n and_o heal_n in_o his_o wing_n the_o first_o be_v moses_n and_o josuah_n whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n a_o shadow_n both_o of_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v save_v from_o and_o of_o the_o good_a we_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a moses_n and_o josuah_n the_o second_o constellation_n or_o conglobation_n of_o typical_a person_n be_v sampson_z david_n and_o solomon_n all_o which_o three_o put_v together_o gives_z a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a representation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n samson_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n david_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n solomon_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n three_o prophet_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n both_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o jonah_n the_o four_o and_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n one_o whereof_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o both_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o for_o moses_n and_o joshuah_n the_o one_o as_o i_o say_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o other_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n and_o so_o shadow_v forth_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o happiness_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o former_a in_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a in_o joshuah_n this_o moses_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o great_a person_n upon_o all_o account_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n in_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n and_o in_o all_o that_o mighty_a hand_n and_o in_o all_o the_o great_a terror_n which_o moses_n show_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o israel_n as_o to_o all_o humane_a and_o divine_a excellency_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v never_o his_o fellow_n melchizedek_n indeed_o be_v great_a in_o one_o respect_n as_o to_o that_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_a glory_n beforementioned_a solomon_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o to_o universal_a insight_n into_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o nature_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v such_o continual_a visible_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o visible_a appearance_n to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n neither_o of_o they_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o instrumental_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o with_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a dispensation_n of_o
adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o 2._o we_o may_v consider_v moses_n under_o a_o high_a notion_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n introduce_v by_o he_o he_o shadow_v forth_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o also_o deut._n 18.15_o 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n see_v act._n 3.22_o peter_n there_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o parity_n for_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o moses_n heb._n 3.3_o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n v._o 6._o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n 2._o in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n 3._o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o 1._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o mean_a parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.1_o persecute_a in_o his_o infancy_n by_o pharaoh_n and_o wonderful_o preserve_v exod._n 2.3_o 9_o so_o christ_n isai_n 53.2_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n when_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v very_o low_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o seem_o extinct_a they_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o offer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n luk._n 2.24_o when_o they_o tax_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_n luk._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o you_o know_v rome_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n then_o and_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v christ_n bear_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o who_o seek_v his_o death_n but_o wonderful_o preserve_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o repute_a father_n as_o moses_n by_o the_o mother_n that_o adopt_a he_o both_o of_o they_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n save_v and_o deliver_v that_o they_o may_v be_v saviour_n and_o deliverer_n unto_o other_o 2._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a qualification_n which_o be_v very_o eminent_a he_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v except_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n act._n 7.22_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o christ_n isai_n 11.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o knowledge_n rest_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n luke_n 2.42_o 46_o 47._o those_o doctor_n be_v as_o too_o many_o be_v now_o adays_o eat_v up_o with_o man_n tradition_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v it_o joh._n 7.15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n learning_n have_v never_o learn_v and_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o officer_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 2._o clear_a and_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n numb_a 12.6_o 7_o 8._o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o behold_v expression_n argue_v unparalleled_a clearness_n in_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o mind_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a vouchsafe_v to_o any_o other_o to_o other_o even_o prophet_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dream_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o moses_n at_o another_o rate_n so_o christ_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o moses_n a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o meekness_n and_o zeal_n eminent_a in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o season_a and_o temper_v with_o holy_a zeal_n numb_a 12.3_o forty_o year_n he_o bear_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n act_v 7.36_o with_o 13.18_o though_o murmur_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o himself_o with_o a_o invincible_a patience_n so_o christ_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n when_o his_o disciple_n tempt_v he_o he_o will_v not_o fetch_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o despiser_n and_o opposer_n yet_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whip_v they_o out_o and_o so_o be_v moses_n at_o the_o golden_a calf_n meekness_n without_o zeal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lukewarmness_n and_o cowardice_n zeal_n without_o meekness_n degenerate_v into_o sinful_a passion_n we_o shall_v be_v meek_a in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n 4._o faithfulness_n to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v eminent_a in_o moses_n but_o more_o eminent_a in_o christ_n heb._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n be_v but_o faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o his_o lord_n house_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o in_o his_o last_o prayer_n he_o profess_v joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n not_o the_o least_o believer_n can_v or_o shall_v miscarry_v if_o thou_o say_v how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v commit_v thyself_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o thou_o can_v never_o trust_v thyself_o with_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o his_o keep_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o first_o entrust_v thou_o with_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o daily_a work_n therefore_o thou_o may_v safe_o conclude_v with_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o faithful_a to_o thou_o he_o never_o fail_v any_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o moses_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o here_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o his_o work_n and_o office_n 2._o his_o suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o the_o discharge_v thereof_o 3._o the_o lord_n own_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n a_o typical_a mediator_n all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o that_o people_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o interposition_n between_o god_n and_o then_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n deut._n 5.5_o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n exod_n 19.7_o 8._o so_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o moses_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n god_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n god_n send_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v his_o
and_o demas_n for_o a_o time_n 2._o elisha_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n elizeus_fw-la luk._n 4._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o elisha_n in_o respect_n of_o elijah_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o complete_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 2.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n do_v rest_n upon_o elisha_n so_o when_o christ_n depart_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n in_o his_o stead_n joh._n 16._o and_o he_o leave_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n or_o we_o may_v accommodate_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n thus_o as_o elisha_n succeed_v elijah_n so_o do_v christ_n come_v after_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o elisha_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remarkable_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n that_o come_v upon_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o be_v devour_v by_o two_o she-bear_n 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o gehazi_n his_o treacherous_a servant_n smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o so_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o most_o remarkable_a and_o dreadful_a destruction_n hear_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v act_v 13.41_o for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o incredible_a plague_n shall_v the_o despiser_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n his_o servant_n you_o know_v what_o dreadful_a destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o act_v 1.18_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o through_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o almighty_a rend_v his_o very_a body_n in_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n elijah_n be_v the_o great_a worker_n of_o miracle_n except_o moses_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o church_n for_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o church-estate_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o it_o in_o a_o most_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a age._n the_o miracle_n of_o elisha_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o one_o more_o in_o chap._n 13._o they_o be_v about_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o there_o be_v three_o record_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n viz._n his_o divide_v jordan_n with_o elijah_n mantle_n his_o heal_v the_o water_n of_o jericho_n the_o devour_a two_o and_o forty_o scoff_a child_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a parent_n the_o people_n at_o bethel_n by_o two_o she-bear_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o viz._n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o edom_n with_o water_n crp._n 3.20_o see_v ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o moabite_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v five_o more_o which_o be_v the_o analysis_n and_o content_n of_o that_o chapter_n viz._n 1._o his_o multiply_v the_o widow_n oil_n while_o she_o have_v any_o empty_a vessel_n to_o fill_v 2._o his_o give_v a_o son_n to_o that_o great_a and_o good_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n 3._o his_o raise_v her_o son_n when_o dead_a unto_o life_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o person_n that_o ever_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o his_o heal_v the_o deadly_a pottage_n which_o have_v poison_v the_o student_n in_o the_o college_n at_o gilgal_n 5._o his_o feed_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n leprosy_n and_o the_o smite_v of_o gehazi_n with_o that_o disease_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n there_o be_v six_o more_o 1._o his_o cause_v iron_n to_o swim_v 2._o his_o disclose_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 3._o a_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o his_o defence_n at_o dothan_n 4._o the_o open_n of_o his_o servant_n eye_n to_o see_v they_o 5._o the_o smite_v of_o the_o syrian_n with_o blindness_n and_o 6._o the_o open_v their_o eye_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v three_o more_o the_o hideous_a which_o noise_n be_v hear_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o panic_n terror_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o their_o whole_a army_n flee_v and_o the_o incredible_a plenty_n in_o samaria_n with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a nobleman_n who_o have_v question_v whether_o god_n can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o last_o cap._n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o miracle_n in_o general_n be_v presignification_n of_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o fulfil_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o antitype_n as_o that_o of_o feed_v a_o hundred_o man_n with_o twenty_o loaf_n you_o know_v christ_n do_v that_o and_o more_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n matth._n 14.21_o and_o at_o another_o time_n four_o thousand_o with_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n matth._n 15.38_o his_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n whereof_o we_o have_v three_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n her_o son_n the_o shunamite_n son_n and_o the_o man_n bury_v in_o elisha_n grave_n these_o be_v type_n and_o pledge_n of_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n and_o his_o own_o bless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o many_o saint_n that_o arise_v with_o he_o and_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n raise_v by_o his_o name_n and_o final_o the_o raise_v all_o his_o elect_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o judgement_n at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a application_n and_o accommodation_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o man_n soul_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n pour_v into_o empty_a vessel_n empty_a soul_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o jonah_n he_o i_o connect_v with_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n to_o make_v the_o type_n more_o complete_a and_o full_a some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n son_n of_o zarephath_n who_o elijah_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.22_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n without_o proof_n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o he_o may_v live_v about_o their_o time_n or_o perhaps_o somewhat_o after_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v matth._n 12.39_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o type_n fit_v the_o antitype_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o unto_o death_n to_o assuage_v the_o storm_n jon._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v by_o the_o whale_n so_o do_v christ_n to_o appease_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath._n and_o as_o upon_o jonahs_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o its_o rage_a cap._n 1.15_o and_o the_o seaman_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v so_o upon_o christ_n death_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o believer_n save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jonah_n have_v sore_a conflict_n and_o inward_a agony_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v under_o that_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n cap._n 2._o so_o have_v christ_n when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v unutterable_a anguish_n in_o his_o soul_n those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a unconceivable_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o burial_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o
a_o certain_a time_n or_o during_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n of_o person_n that_o be_v nazarites_n all_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n give_v some_o very_a great_a and_o eminent_a instance_n as_o samson_n judg._n 13.5_o also_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o also_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.15_o of_o person_n under_o the_o vow_n of_o nazariteship_n only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o have_v instance_n in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n act_v 18.18_o and_o again_o act_v 21.23_o 24._o how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o vow_n the_o scripture_n limit_n not_o the_o jewish_a writer_n report_n that_o one_o month_n be_v the_o short_a time_n in_o use_n among_o they_o this_o order_n shadow_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n relate_v 1._o to_o christ_n himself_o 2._o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o nazarite_n literal_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o drink_v wine_n as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o in_o he_o this_o type_n be_v fulfil_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o usual_a name_n and_o title_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n or_o jesus_n the_o nazarite_n matth._n 2._o ult_n joh._n 19.19_o thus_o he_o be_v usual_o call_v which_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o place_n in_o which_o disposal_n of_o providence_n altius_fw-la fuit_fw-la dei_fw-la consilium_fw-la as_o calvin_n in_o mat._n 2._o god_n have_v a_o further_a design_n and_o counsel_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o from_o thence_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o another_o occasion_n by_o the_o jew_n namely_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v so_o contrive_v and_o order_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o religious_a order_n see_v matth._n 2._o ult_n where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o nazareth_n be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazaren_n by_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v those_o prophet_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o place_n intend_v be_v judge_n 13.5_o as_o calvin_n from_o martin_n bucer_n judge_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n there_o be_v speak_v of_o samson_n literal_o but_o intend_v mystical_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o both_o samson_n and_o all_o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o literal_a difference_n between_o zain_n and_o tsade_n and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n render_v nazareth_n by_o tsade_n notsore_v whereas_o the_o word_n nazarite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o zain_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regard_v such_o a_o literal_a exactness_n be_v not_o probable_a 285._o see_v bucholcer_n cbronol_n p._n 285._o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n and_o affinity_n in_o the_o sound_n and_o though_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n nazarene_n as_o signify_v one_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o nazarite_n yet_o pilate_n joh._n 19.19_o use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v dwell_v some_o indeed_o have_v think_v that_o this_o passage_n in_o matth._n 2.23_o refer_v to_o isai_n 11.1_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v netsor_n the_o branch_n a_o flourish_a branch_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o flourish_a branch_n be_v call_v nazarites_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o calvin_n in_o matth._n 2._o ult_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a holiness_n and_o separation_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v ceremonial_o holy_a but_o he_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o after_o a_o high_o and_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o dan_o 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o nazarite_n be_v type_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n be_v spiritual_a nazarites_n separate_v unto_o god_n i_o say_v all_o believer_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a for_o there_o be_v woman_n nazarite_n as_o well_o as_o man_n num._n 6.2_o when_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o to_o vow_v a_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a gal._n 3.28_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o this_o order_n a_o ceremonial_a shadow_n and_o adumbration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 1._o sanctification_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o this_o that_o the_o nazarite_n be_v person_n separate_v and_o devote_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n by_o a_o vow_n numb_a 6.6_o as_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o this_o order_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n numb_a 6.3_o 4._o so_o samson_n this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o temperance_n and_o mortification_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wine_n often_o provoke_v man_n to_o and_o take_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o stumble_v isai_n 28.7_o moreover_o this_o ceremony_n teach_v they_o instead_o of_o wine_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 5.18_o and_o inebriate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o joy_n thereof_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o wine_n cant._n 1.4_o 2._o not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v appoint_v as_o many_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o keep_n himself_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n for_o when_o the_o nazarite_n be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o impurity_n his_o hair_n be_v shave_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14.8_o 9_o therefore_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o shave_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o keep_n themselves_o from_o uncleanness_n so_o some_o expound_v it_o it_o shadow_v forth_o also_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o as_o in_o samson_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o hair_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o hair_n grow_v again_o so_o his_o strength_n in_o god_n renew_v judg._n 13_o 25_o and_o 16._o this_o strength_n come_v not_o by_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o hair_n otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n appoint_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n who_o sanctifi_v to_o his_o people_n what_o outward_a sign_n himself_o please_v to_o signify_v and_o convey_v grace_n as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o wash_v away_o naaman_n leprosy_n 6.5_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 6.5_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o such_o efficacy_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o 3._o not_o to_o defile_v themselves_o by_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o refrain_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o the_o image_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n loc_n ainsworth_n in_o loc_n rom._n 6.23_o figure_v out_o abstain_v from_o sinful_a and_o dead_a work_n and_o from_o such_o as_o live_v in_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a whilst_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o it_o show_v their_o constancy_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a comfort_n 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o two_o rule_n or_o observation_n belong_v to_o this_o order_n 1._o that_o legal_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o purification_n in_o case_n of_o accidental_a defilement_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o a_o nazarite_n chance_v to_o be_v defile_v he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n this_o show_v the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o error_n or_o fail_v but_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v by_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o fail_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o
attend_v this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o accommodate_v typical_a scripture_n both_o to_o type_n and_o antitype_n not_o exclude_v either_o they_o be_v real_o mean_v of_o both_o and_o most_o full_o of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n who_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n caut._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v aim_n at_o sundry_a end_n and_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v for_o several_a use_n namely_o to_o be_v not_o only_a type_n but_o other_o way_n also_o to_o be_v instructive_a and_o useful_a and_o herein_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o cause_v so_o many_o end_n to_o meet_v at_o once_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v for_o one_o use_v only_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v these_o end_n answ_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o the_o type_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o viz._n transient_a and_o occasional_a type_n there_o be_v three_o great_a ends._n 1._o for_o their_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a they_o have_v by_o these_o thing_n outward_a supply_n and_o deliverance_n so_o the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v outward_a mercy_n so_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n give_v outward_a and_o bodily_a heal_n to_o they_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a use_n it_o have_v to_o adumbrate_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o they_o be_v instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n as_o indeed_o all_o providence_n be_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o bread_n from_o heaven_n be_v instruct_v providence_n to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o strait_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n 3._o the_o three_o end_n be_v the_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-mystery_n beside_o all_o other_o end_n and_o use_n of_o they_o beside_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_a and_o moral_a instruction_n they_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_n at_o christ_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o judge_v what_o providential_a dispensation_n have_v such_o a_o typical_a respect_n and_o use_v answ_n this_o have_v be_v former_o partly_o speak_v to_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o form_n allegory_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o way_n hint_v in_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v either_o express_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o by_o clear_a consequence_n as_o when_o by_o compare_v the_o scripture_n a_o manifest_a analogy_n do_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n but_o for_o man_n to_o set_v their_o fancy_n a_o work_n to_o extract_v allegory_n out_o of_o every_o scripture_n history_n as_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o safe_a nor_o become_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n 57_o luth._o in_o gen._n 3._o fol._n 57_o luther_n call_v such_o allegory_n spumam_n scripturae_fw-la they_o beat_v the_o scripture_n into_o froth_n by_o allegorise_v all_o thing_n allegorias_fw-la esse_fw-la vanas_fw-la speculationes_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la spumam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o fol._n 57_o 58._o hoc_fw-la monuisse_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la uti_fw-la vellent_fw-la iis_fw-la utantur_fw-la quas_fw-la indicarunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la litera_fw-la seu_fw-la historia_fw-la alioqui_fw-la fiet_fw-la ut_fw-la aedificemus_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la paleam_fw-la &_o stipulas_fw-la non_fw-la aurum_fw-la 4.24_o paraeus_n protogom_n in_o gen._n &_o in_o gal._n 4.24_o parce_fw-fr admodum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spare_v in_o the_o business_n of_o allegory_n he_o do_v not_o allegorise_v every_o providence_n but_o some_o he_o do_v and_o so_o these_o providence_n be_v also_o ordinance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o they_o quest_n what_o be_v those_o typical_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a type_n answ_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o distribute_v into_o 2_o sort_n thing_n and_o action_n a_o distribution_n that_o some_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o subject_a who_o have_v not_o well_o know_v where_o to_o place_v it_o but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o these_o occasional_a type_n that_o be_v best_a distribute_v into_o thing_n and_o action_n 1._o as_o to_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n and_o i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o before_o you_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o 1._o jacob_n ladder_n 2._o moses_n his_o burn_a bush_n 3._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n 4._o manna_n or_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n 5._o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n 6._o the_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o 7._o some_o have_v add_v also_o those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n these_o be_v typical_a thing_n occasional_a typical_a action_n be_v such_o as_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o these_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n some_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o visional_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n the_o burn_a bush_n be_v show_v to_o moses_n other_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v enumerate_v 1._o jacob_n ladder_n which_o he_o see_v at_o bethel_n this_o be_v but_o a_o occasional_a type_n it_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n the_o history_n of_o it_o be_v in_o gen._n 28_o 12-16_a that_o it_o have_v a_o typical_a respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v joh._n 1._o ult_n it_o represent_v christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o type_n but_o rather_o a_o typical_a vision_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n actual_o existent_a but_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n however_o because_o divers_a that_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o type_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o it_o yet_o even_o this_o circumstance_n some_o have_v think_v of_o a_o typical_a accommodation_n for_o it_o thus_o that_o as_o jacob_n see_v this_o ladder_n but_o in_o a_o vision_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n here_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o till_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dawn_n upon_o we_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n but_o i_o shall_v draw_v the_o parallel_n only_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o here_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o in_o that_o this_o ladder_n the_o foot_n of_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n touch_v the_o earth_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o this_o ladder_n the_o top_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o make_v but_o one_o ladder_n so_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o by_o this_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o unite_v god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o visional_a ladder_n show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a ladder_n jesus_n christ_n no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n no_o comfortable_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o he_o man_n can_v climb_v to_o heaven_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n though_o they_o shall_v heap_v mountain_n to_o mountain_n of_o duty_n one_o upon_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o
this_o typical_a ladder_n a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o great_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n for_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o this_o ladder_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n as_o if_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o a_o man_n all_o the_o court_n do_v so_o too_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o senacherib_n army_n when_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o psal_n 35.5_o 6._o let_v they_o be_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n chase_v they_o let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a and_o let_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v ever_o chase_v and_o persecute_v reprobate_n and_o wicked_a man_n but_o through_o christ_n they_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o good_a zach._n 1.9_o they_o appear_v behind_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v forth_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n tâ—_n he_o 4._o jacob_n see_v god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o god_n can_v never_o have_v speak_v word_n of_o peace_n to_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o where_o be_v this_o ladder_n see_v at_o bethel_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n so_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n ephes_n 3.10_o and_o through_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o vision_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o bethel_n into_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n cant._n 1.8_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v several_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n some_o apply_v it_o thus_o several_a degree_n of_o grace_n as_o many_o round_n of_o the_o ladder_n so_o many_o grace_n the_o low_a round_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a be_v perfection_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o jacob_n ladder_n represent_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v 2._o a_o second_o typical_a thing_n in_o those_o typical_a day_n be_v the_o burn_a bush_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n a_o very_a memorable_a dispensation_n therefore_o large_o repeat_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7_o 30._o to_o 35._o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v a_o most_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a will_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o as_o israel_n in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n in_o egypt_n for_o it_o relate_v both_o way_n both_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n afterward_o so_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v not_o consume_v no_o nor_o hurt_n by_o the_o fire_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 11.3_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o witness_n prophesy_v all_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n god_n have_v his_o two_o witness_n all_o the_o while_n though_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n yet_o prophesy_v they_o do_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n when_o his_o church_n and_o interest_n be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a condition_n and_o indeed_o all_o along_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o bush_n have_v be_v burn_v in_o several_a fire_n and_o yet_o not_o consume_v there_o be_v first_o the_o fire_n of_o pagan_a persecution_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n then_o the_o fire_n of_o arrianism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n set_v forth_o under_o that_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o trumpet_n rev._n 8.7_o 8._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n and_o then_o last_o the_o persecution_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o burn_a bush_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o god_n subsist_v and_o life_n and_o outlive_v all_o opposition_n it_o can_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n rev._n 14.18_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o interpreter_n not_o unfit_o concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o it_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o overcome_v but_o do_v triumph_n and_o conquer_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n deut._n 33.16_o act_n 7.35_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o and_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2.1_o he_o have_v promise_v isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o these_o two_o typical_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o particular_a person_n namely_o the_o mystical_a ladder_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o burn_a bush_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o five_o be_v more_o public_a to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n and_o water_n out_o of_o it_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 1._o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o 22._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v not_o unlike_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n joel_n 2.30_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v vapour_n of_o smoke_n act_v 2.19_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o create_v and_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n and_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o church_n do_v carry_v it_o and_o move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n it_o be_v call_v a_o cloud_n because_o it_o have_v something_o of_o that_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a cloud_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o ordinary_a cloud_n in_o many_o respect_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o height_n and_o bigness_n as_o be_v and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n ult_n ult_n other_o cloud_n be_v soon_o disperse_v and_o dissipate_v but_o this_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n after_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o like_o a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n as_o we_o read_v of_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n judg._n 20.40_o cant._n 3.6_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n it_o be_v not_o real_a natural_a fire_n therefore_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n numb_a 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o ignis_fw-la urens_fw-la but_o only_o ignis_fw-la lucens_fw-la it_o be_v no_o burn_n but_o only_o shine_a fire_n for_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o other_o combustible_a matter_n it_o keep_v its_o form_n and_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o wind_n or_o by_o any_o other_o ordinary_a and_o common_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o move_v and_o walk_v no_o fast_o than_o the_o whole_a camp_n can_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n speak_v and_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n to_o moses_n and_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n 16.10_o and_o 33.9_o and_o 34.5_o levit._fw-la 16.2_o psal_n 99.7_o numb_a 11.25_o and_o 12.5_o deut._n 31.15_o thus_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o now_o
zerobabel_n other_o afterward_o with_o ezra_n and_o other_o last_o with_o nehemiah_n so_o be_v the_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o can_v not_o reform_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o 2._o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o through_o great_a difficulty_n and_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o samaritan_n do_v most_o obstruct_v they_o of_o who_o you_o read_v 2_o kin._n 17._o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_z other_z go_n and_o ezra_n 4.1_o 2._o when_o reject_v than_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a opposition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 4.9_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.20_o and_o again_o rev._n 3.9_o they_o be_v there_o describe_v the_o sum_n be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o mongrel_n religion_n make_v up_o partly_o of_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o of_o paganism_n so_o now_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n there_o be_v a_o mongrel_n generation_n rise_v up_o who_o some_o have_v fit_o call_v calvino_n papistas_n calvinian_a papist_n who_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o for_o popish_a worship_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o our_o late_a innovator_n who_o be_v for_o a_o linsey-woolsey_n religion_n a_o mixture_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n with_o antichristian_a popish_a worship_n their_o wine_n be_v mix_v with_o water_n the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o superstition_n they_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n be_v right_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o superstructure_n they_o build_v upon_o it_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v not_o gold_n and_o silver_n pure_a worship_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n but_o hay_o and_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n will_v discover_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o typical_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o typical_a people_n and_o do_v prefigure_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v also_o typical_a of_o gospel_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n do_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o something_o analogous_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 2._o sort_n typical_a prefiguration_n 1._o of_o rome_n and_o 2._o of_o hell_n itself_o 1._o type_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 5._o place_n and_o people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v type_n of_o rome_n and_o antichristian_a abomination_n 1._o sodom_n rev._n 11.8_o for_o their_o monstrous_a lust_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o egypt_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n to_o god_n people_n therefore_o the_o plague_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n rev._n 16._o here_o be_v noisome_a boil_n and_o river_n of_o blood_n and_o darkness_n and_o locust_n etc._n etc._n 3._o jericho_n hence_o that_o curse_n of_o joshua_n upon_o the_o rebuilder_n of_o it_o josh_n 6.26_o 27._o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o curse_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 1_o kin._n 16.34_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v like_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o rev._n 18._o type_n vidâ—_n on_o joshua_n among_o the_o personal_a type_n this_o curse_n of_o joshua_n will_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v attempt_v to_o rebuild_v rome_n and_o restore_v popery_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v it_o down_o 4._o edom_n and_o bozra_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o that_o be_v italy_n and_o rome_n therefore_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o belong_v to_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o rome_n isa_n 13.19_o 21._o be_v also_o use_v concern_v edom._n isa_n 34.11_o and_z vers_n 4._o the_o ruin_n of_o idumea_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o expression_n like_v unto_o those_o rev._n 6.12_o 13._o the_o land_n shall_v become_v burn_a pitch_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v dreadful_a vengeance_n hideous_a indignation_n isa_n 63.1_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n from_o bozra_n christ_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o clothe_v with_o garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n 5._o babylon_n for_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o vers_fw-la 18._o from_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n declare_v and_o foresignify_v he_o unto_o we_o shall_v we_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n remember_v lot_n wife_n shall_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n again_o shall_v we_o rebuild_v jericho_n will_v we_o be_v find_v in_o bozra_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fury_n 2._o type_n of_o hell_n for_o as_o they_o have_v type_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a glory_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o of_o hell_n and_o spiritual_a torment_n and_o misery_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n teach_v and_o represent_v to_o they_o by_o thing_n outward_a and_o visible_a and_o the_o visible_a expression_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n of_o old_a lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n further_a to_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o shall_v instance_n therefore_o in_o 4._o prefiguration_n of_o hell_n 1._o the_o deluge_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n the_o apostle_n parallel_v this_o and_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n together_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quahal_n rephaim_fw-fr coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la prov._n 21.16_o prov._n 2.18_o isa_n 14.9_o 10._o it_o stir_v up_o the_o rephaim_n for_o thou_o god_n that_o have_v overthrow_v the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o their_o back_n in_o hell_n those_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v now_o roar_v and_o wail_v under_o the_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v that_o place_n job_n 26.5_o 6._o gigantes_fw-la gemunt_fw-la sub_fw-la aquis_fw-la he_o have_v conquer_v those_o gigantine_n sinner_n who_o be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o rebel_n never_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o 2._o sodom_n therefore_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o 21.8_o 3._o egypt_n when_o under_o the_o ten_o plague_n especial_o that_o of_o darkness_n exod._n 10.21_o 22._o for_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o but_o say_v he_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78.49_o a_o lively_a prefiguration_n of_o hell_n wherein_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n but_o yet_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v affright_v apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n 4._o tophet_n a_o horrid_a and_o curse_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n it_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n hence_o hell_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la vallis_n hinnom_n this_o tophet_n be_v a_o place_n every_o way_n execrable_a both_o for_o the_o hideous_a wickedness_n there_o commit_v and_o for_o the_o hideous_a plague_n and_o judgement_n there_o execute_v there_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o hideous_a noise_n to_o drown_v their_o cry_n and_o skreetching_n 7._o vid._n my_o note_n on_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o mede_n disc_n 7._o for_o a_o external_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o consume_a whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_a this_o
so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o type_n into_o occasional_a and_o perpetual_a you_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o what_o clear_a scripture_n ground_n there_o be_v for_o it_o these_o perpetual_a type_n or_o everlasting_a statute_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o this_o text_n speak_v and_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n doct._n that_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v assert_v and_o hold_v forth_o though_o in_o other_o word_n but_o to_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o sense_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o oppose_v to_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n here_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n for_o moses_n speak_v no_o lie_n but_o to_o shadow_n and_o shadowy_a promise_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v the_o performance_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bare_a shadow_n and_o typical_a promise_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o little_a of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o of_o rigour_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o moses_n deliver_v law_n that_o be_v shadow_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o legal_a and_o dark_a and_o rigorous_a but_o christ_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o real_a and_o sweet_a accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o moses_n have_v promise_v in_o that_o dark_a and_o low_a and_o legal_a way_n which_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o by_o these_o future_a good_a thing_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o the_o law_n have_v and_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o which_o the_o law_n want_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a several_a part_n of_o this_o law_n of_o ceremony_n these_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a statute_n quest_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr a_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o act_v give_v by_o a_o superior_a who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o command_v to_o his_o inferior_a this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n god_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n commit_v power_n over_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o except_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v no_o further_o but_o only_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n promulgate_v and_o record_v by_o himself_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o write_a word_n but_o magistrate_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legislator_n as_o to_o civil_a law_n of_o who_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deliver_v law_n in_o write_v to_o the_o people_n under_o he_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v refer_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o three_o head_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o word_n thorah_n or_o mitsvah_n chuquim_n and_o mishpatim_o which_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v and_o put_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n deut._n 6.1_o mitsvah_n chuquim_n and_o mishpatim_fw-la the_o same_o word_n deut._n 26.17_o see_v ezra_n 7.10_o mal._n 4.4_o thorah_n asher_n tsivithi_n the_o law_n which_o i_o command_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o law_n viz._n moral_a respect_v they_o as_o man_n the_o second_o as_o a_o church_n the_o three_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o sort_n viz._n the_o moral_a law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n the_o three_o sort_n viz._n judicial_a law_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n some_o be_v hedge_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fence_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o some_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o so_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n to_o who_o defence_n they_o serve_v the_o judicial_n that_o serve_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v something_o of_o moral_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o that_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v a_o fence_n which_o god_n have_v set_v about_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o force_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o other_o of_o these_o judicial_n be_v set_v as_o fence_n about_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o now_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a nor_o the_o judicial_a as_o such_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n call_v ephes_n 2.15_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o col._n 2.14_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n this_o text_n can_v intend_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o gospel_n benefit_n nor_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o such_o for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o shadowy_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v quest_n 2._o what_o be_v these_o future_a good_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v future_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o future_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n time_n 2._o future_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n so_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v eternal_a good_a thing_n calvin_n in_o loc_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v though_o we_o have_v the_o foretaste_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o already_o yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v future_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o quest_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o future_a benefit_n and_o what_o by_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ans_fw-fr in_o a_o word_n a_o shadow_n here_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o weak_a resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o better_a representation_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shadow_n concern_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n col._n 2.17_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n thereof_o here_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o first_o delineation_n of_o a_o picture_n by_o the_o painter_n and_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o when_o draw_v forth_o in_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o colour_n and_o whole_a proportion_n so_o the_o shadow_n be_v the_o first_o rude_a draught_n the_o image_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o exact_a representation_n so_o the_o dark_a shadow_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n the_o more_o lively_a image_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o some_o interpreter_n carry_v it_o vid._n mayer_n calvin_n in_o loc_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o expression_n look_v that_o way_n in_o other_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o here_o we_o see_v but_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v the_o glass_n of_o gospel_n administration_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o be_v there_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o shadow_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o very_a image_n we_o
to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o ordinance_n all_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v afterward_o will_v be_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o argum._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o work_n but_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o isa_n 49.8_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o circumcision_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n he_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o circumcision_n relate_v to_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n this_o seed_n be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o seal_v in_o circumcision_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n and_o not_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o not_o work_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n of_o work_n for_o work_n be_v law_n and_o bad_a tiding_n if_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n either_o be_v not_o save_v or_o else_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v work_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a for_o by_o work_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v if_o they_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o by_o work_n they_o be_v save_v without_o christ_n but_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o he_o in_o this_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n no_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n without_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n for_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o covenant_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o man_n this_o be_v not_o carnal_a this_o be_v not_o work_n but_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n before_o he_o fall_v but_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o sinner_n this_o be_v grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o any_o sinner_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n now_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o abraham_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o god_n true_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o that_o never_o sin_v there_o may_v be_v merit_n but_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o angel_n be_v save_v by_o work_n sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o grace_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v condescend_v to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o to_o give_v a_o sinner_n interest_n in_o he_o and_o propriety_n in_o he_o as_o his_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v grace_n they_o do_v not_o need_v argument_n but_o pity_n and_o prayer_n 5._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancient_a type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o do_v understand_v they_o all_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o herein_o they_o lose_v christ_n and_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v every_o where_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o those_o misconstruction_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o rom._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o work_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o now_o this_o be_v the_o error_n that_o all_o the_o carnal_a jew_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o spirit_n they_o take_v it_o all_o as_o law_n even_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o our_o new_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v practise_v by_o any_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n now_o if_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n shall_v we_o justify_v their_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o whole_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o now_o brief_o what_o be_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v relate_v to_o this_o be_v a_o very_a large_a field_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n 1._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o 2._o to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n 3._o to_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n both_o for_o he_o and_o they_o and_o these_o three_o general_a head_n will_v comprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v most_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o man_n thy_o god_n or_o a_o god_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v when_o he_o give_v to_o a_o poor_a creature_n a_o special_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o all_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n be_v we_o for_o our_o good_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o be_v all_o my_o attribute_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o real_o as_o they_o be_v i_o for_o my_o glory_n the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v contrive_v their_o good_a who_o god_n he_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v effect_v it_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n be_v they_o his_o mercy_n truth_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v they_o as_o his_o essential_a power_n so_o his_o work_a power_n or_o his_o actual_a power_n as_o he_o will_v be_v all_o to_o they_o so_o he_o will_v work_v all_o for_o they_o now_o this_o as_o i_o say_v include_v and_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o seed_n that_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n i_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o as_o god_n do_v lengthen_v out_o his_o name_n so_o he_o will_v lengthen_v out_o his_o posterity_n even_o to_o length_n of_o time_n but_o now_o what_o be_v this_o seed_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o abraham_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a seed_n or_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o natural_a seed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o but_o the_o kernel_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n above_o a_o natural_a seed_n and_o
the_o good_a sense_n thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n mat._n 13.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o you_o have_v the_o same_o parable_n record_v again_o by_o luke_n cap._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_n here_o to_o teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n effectual_o but_o gradual_o by_o imperceptible_a degree_n as_o leaven_n season_v the_o lump_n thus_o the_o join_n of_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace-offering_a may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a leaven_n of_o grace_n whereby_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o corruption_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n make_v savoury_a look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a leaven_n which_o must_v be_v purge_v out_o for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a unsavoury_a lump_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a leaven_n wherewith_o every_a one_o heart_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n which_o in_o time_n work_v out_o the_o contrary_a old_a principle_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n as_o a_o antidote_n that_o work_v out_o poison_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o take_v leaven_n in_o the_o bad_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v sinful_a corruption_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o god_n accept_v the_o peace-offering_a though_o offer_v with_o leaven_n so_o he_o accept_v the_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o service_n of_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o they_o or_o if_o we_o take_v leaven_v as_o in_o that_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n as_o psal_n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v leaven_v their_o have_v some_o sour_a leaven_n among_o their_o feast_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o rejoice_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o prosperity_n so_o entire_a but_o have_v some_o sorrow_n some_o affliction_n with_o it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o day_n but_o have_v some_o cloud_n rose_n have_v thorn_n honey_n have_v a_o sting_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n have_v care_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o in_o natural_a joy_n but_o in_o those_o better_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o be_v too_o oft_o accompany_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o unbelieving_a doubt_n and_o fear_n there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o leaven_n with_o the_o peace_n offering_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o four_o ceremony_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a nor_o blood_n but_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16_o 17._o i_o number_v this_o among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a because_o it_o be_v here_o first_o mention_v and_o here_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_a to_o be_v eat_v there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o fat_a or_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o peace-offering_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v some_o part_n therefore_o here_o come_v in_o this_o exception_n respect_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o extend_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o prohibition_n be_v of_o fat_n and_o here_o first_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o ceremony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n there_o be_v two_o caution_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n that_o the_o legal_a rigour_n may_v not_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o the_o other_o fat_a that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o this_o restriction_n in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o prohibit_v we_o may_v just_o presume_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o permit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o eat_v of_o it_o neh._n 8.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 2._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n see_v levit._n 7.23_o 25._o where_o this_o restriction_n of_o fat_a be_v clear_o explain_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o fat_a of_o those_o three_o kind_n of_o beast_n now_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o wholesome_a instruction_n out_o of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o allegorical_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n how_o be_v it_o mean_v for_o a_o similitude_n be_v typus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v no_o more_o but_o typus_fw-la fixus_fw-la or_o destinatus_fw-la and_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n or_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n only_o in_o the_o fixation_n or_o destination_n of_o it_o by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o use_n and_o end_n in_o a_o state_v way_n now_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o such_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n two_o way_n as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v leaven_n both_o in_o a_o good_a and_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n which_o will_v give_v this_o type_n a_o double_a aspect_n as_o that_o also_o have_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o real_a absurdity_n or_o incongruity_n in_o the_o accommodation_n of_o a_o type_n two_o or_o three_o several_a way_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o contrary_a sense_n but_o only_o so_o many_o several_a instruction_n or_o spiritual_a mystery_n to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o one_o of_o god_n teach_v sign_n such_o manifold_a instruction_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o vast_a aim_n and_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n design_v and_o choose_v out_o such_o thing_n for_o teach_v sign_n as_o may_v afford_v and_o yield_v plentiful_a instruction_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o fat_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v a_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal_n 63.5_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o isai_n 25.6_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n so_o gen._n 45.18_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n brethren_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n numb_a 18.12_o for_o so_o the_o margin_n from_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o denote_v the_o best_a oil_n the_o best_a wine_n the_o best_a wheat_n as_o the_o translation_n well_o explain_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n by_o way_n of_o commendation_n gen._n 4.4_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o thus_o the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o fat_a of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n peculiarly_a to_o himself_o may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o that_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a we_o have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n and_o strength_n the_o vigour_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o youth_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o then_o at_o last_o bring_v their_o decrepit_a old_a age_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v to_o give_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lean_a unto_o god_n but_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o fat_a the_o best_a we_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v accept_v not_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o through_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o
ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o a_o special_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a penalty_n appoint_v in_o such_o case_n and_o for_o such_o sin_n extend_v even_o unto_o death_n and_o it_o have_v be_v incongruous_a to_o that_o legal_a and_o external_a dispensation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o appoint_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o capital_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o psal_n 51._o else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o law_n for_o atonement_n in_o that_o case_n of_o he_o but_o as_o god_n by_o prerogative_n and_o special_a dispensation_n spare_v his_o life_n so_o he_o do_v also_o forgive_v his_o sin_n and_o teach_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o a_o trespass_n offer_v provide_v under_o the_o gospel_n even_o for_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n therefore_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n shall_v not_o despair_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o foul_a enough_o and_o bad_a enough_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v obj._n 3_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n even_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o but_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o because_o many_o when_o in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o open_v a_o little_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o both_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o every_o error_n in_o fundamental_o that_o amount_v to_o this_o sin_n for_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o reclaim_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n which_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v yea_o 2._o suppose_v a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o speak_v reproachful_a pierce_a word_n against_o it_o as_o the_o quaker_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o scoff_v against_o a_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o against_o the_o bible_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a even_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v for_o mat._n 12.30_o 32._o every_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n that_o be_v every_o kind_a or_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v forgive_v 3._o yet_o further_o that_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o other_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v persecution_n for_o here_o be_v malice_n yet_o some_o even_o of_o these_o also_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o be_v both_o a_o fundamental_a heretic_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n 4._o some_o have_v think_v it_o do_v consist_v in_o universal_a apostasy_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o circumstance_n that_o may_v accompany_v it_o but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o apostasy_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o much_o less_o universal_a apostasy_n it_o be_v true_a those_o in_o heb._n 10._o and_o heb._n 6._o be_v apostate_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o former_a profession_n therefore_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o find_v in_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v never_o profess_v christ_n yet_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.32_o 33._o moreover_o apostate_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v recover_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o 3.18_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o universal_a apostasy_n the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o universal_a apostate_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o you_o see_v negative_o concern_v this_o impardonable_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v not_o there_o may_v be_v fundamental_a error_n yea_o blasphemy_n persecution_n yet_o not_o unpardonable_a moreover_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o universal_a apostate_n as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v it_o and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o ingredient_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o this_o sin_n 1._o inward_a conviction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o malice_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o that_o be_v against_o the_o inward_a illumination_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o both_o inward_a conviction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n in_o his_o deny_v christ_n and_o swear_v false_o about_o it_o he_o sin_v against_o light_n and_o inward_a conviction_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o malice_n but_o only_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o save_v his_o life_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n do_v sin_n and_o persecute_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n because_o he_o want_v light_a and_o inward_a conviction_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o but_o can_v this_o be_v know_v concern_v other_o yes_o it_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o pray_v not_o for_o such_o it_o will_v further_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o name_v some_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v some_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n instance_v in_o the_o convict_a and_o yet_o apostate_n jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v think_v to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v light_a enough_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o high_a professor_n of_o christianity_n before_o his_o apostasy_n he_o do_v profess_v religion_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a but_o after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o fall_v away_o to_o paganism_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o most_o malicious_a and_o crafty_a persecution_n some_o have_v observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o edict_n for_o the_o put_v christian_n to_o death_n as_o some_o former_a persecutor_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o have_v observe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v that_o such_o a_o course_n will_v propagate_v christianity_n the_o more_o and_o increase_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o diminish_v it_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v snare_n for_o their_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o subtlety_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o sweet_a victory_n to_o he_o then_o of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o their_o fall_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o death_n deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o book_n or_o school_n to_o get_v learning_n suffer_v none_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o war_n or_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o die_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n in_o a_o battle_n and_o feel_v himself_o mortal_o wound_v he_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n
do_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o fifty_o day_n after_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n vers_fw-la 17_o 20._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o offering_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v wave_a and_o heave_a from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o wave-offering_a and_o heave-offering_a wave_a that_o be_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o towards_o the_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north._n tenuphah_n agitatio_fw-la from_o the_o verb_n nuph_n which_o in_o hiphil_n be_v agitavit_fw-la ventilavit_fw-la heave_a that_o be_v lift_v it_o up_o towards_o heaven_n terumah_o from_o rum_o elevari_fw-la extolli_fw-la these_o be_v gesture_n some_o may_v think_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o hardly_o grave_a enough_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o clear_o express_v in_o numb_a 8.11_o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o as_o your_o margin_n tell_v you_o thus_o and_o aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o than_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o gesture_n to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o gesture_n who_o or_o what_o be_v vain_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v control_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n these_o word_n be_v use_v general_o concern_v all_o thing_n give_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o every_o one_o that_o offer_v offer_v a_o offer_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n heniph_n tenuphath_n agitavit_fw-la agitationem_fw-la he_o wave_v a_o wave-offering_a of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o land_n itself_o ezek._n 48.8_o 9_o 10_o 20._o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wave_v as_o a_o wave-offering_a when_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n numb_a 8.11_o for_o wave_n the_o greek_a translate_v separate_v which_o word_n paul_n use_v speak_v of_o his_o designation_n to_o the_o ministry_n rom._n 1.1_o some_o have_v observe_v something_o more_o in_o these_o gesture_n especial_o that_o of_o wave_a to_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o sift_v in_o a_o sieve_n isai_n 30.28_o that_o signify_v trial_n and_o affliction_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n apply_v this_o word_n unto_o trouble_n isai_n 10.32_o and_o 13.2_o and_o 30.28_o the_o sense_n than_o will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o minister_n be_v spiritual_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n through_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o so_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 10._o as_o the_o wave-offering_a be_v toss_v and_o wave_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thereby_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n upon_o these_o 384._o mede_n disc_n 49._o pag._n 384._o start_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o of_o much_o light_n in_o other_o thing_n however_o he_o miss_v it_o in_o this_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la humanum_fw-la in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v or_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o easy_a concern_v they_o both_o both_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o the_o wave-offering_n they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o they_o be_v abolish_v object_n they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr if_o they_o be_v type_n or_o legal_a adumbration_n of_o christian_a duty_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o suffice_v and_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o abolish_v for_o the_o type_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v and_o prove_v and_o must_v be_v now_o again_o repeat_v do_v not_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n object_n they_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v typical_a unless_o all_o the_o people_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n be_v typical_a ans_fw-fr so_o may_v the_o peace-offering_n in_o this_o chapter_n leu._n 7.15_o 16._o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a moreover_o not_o only_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n there_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o typical_a land_n and_o a_o typical_a people_n and_o as_o have_v be_v former_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n have_v a_o typical_a holiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v a_o typical_a dedication_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v these_o ans_fw-fr yet_o these_o be_v include_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o chief_a be_v reject_v much_o more_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a object_n but_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v part_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n therefore_o these_o be_v moral_a ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o give_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o heave-offering_n and_o wave_v offering_n be_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v but_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n signify_v remain_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o these_o offering_n do_v not_o consist_v as_o some_o have_v think_v in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o other_o offering_n also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o offering_n be_v they_o not_o command_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o confession_n cap._n 1.4_o but_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o this_o and_o other_o offering_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o ceremony_n ordain_v to_o be_v use_v about_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o offer_v from_o another_o as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v therefore_o if_o wave_a and_o heave_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o present_n and_o dedicate_a of_o our_o substance_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v but_o the_o gesture_n of_o wave_v and_o heave_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o significant_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o wave_n and_o heave_v offer_v be_v cease_v use_v 1_o remember_v those_o great_a gospel_n mystery_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v chief_o these_o two_o atonement_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n plain_o teach_v they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v beyond_o these_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a sacrifice_n then_o any_o of_o these_o which_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n express_o spell_n out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o iteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.1_o 2._o 2._o this_o great_a variety_n of_o sacrifice_n teach_v they_o also_o the_o various_a and_o manifold_a benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n though_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o die_v once_o for_o all_o yet_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v many_o no_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o great_a thing_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o legal_a offering_n be_v praise_n and_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n as_o atonement_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heave
come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n this_o hold_v forth_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o my_o spirit_n on_o your_o off_o spring_n isai_n 44.3_o see_v also_o ezek._n 36.25_o and_o joh_n 7.38_o 39_o so_o they_o that_o have_v this_o sprinkle_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v access_n to_o and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a action_n relate_v to_o this_o heifer_n now_o for_o use_n and_o application_n a_o little_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v conclude_v use_v learn_v this_o instruction_n see_v the_o sovereign_a virtue_n &_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o give_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o unclean_a soul_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o avail_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o blood_n appear_v as_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o fourfold_a respect_n 1._o if_o compare_v with_o ceremonial_a blood_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadowy_a cleansing_n but_o a_o shadowy_a purification_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o shadow_n out_o this_o spiritual_a cleanse_n this_o be_v the_o end_n the_o substance_n aim_v at_o they_o give_v a_o outward_a holiness_n no_o inward_a holiness_n when_o they_o be_v make_v ceremonial_o clean_a they_o do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n they_o remove_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n remove_v the_o sin_n itself_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o sanctification_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n etc._n etc._n 2._o compare_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n and_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a themselves_o have_v suffer_v to_o all_o eternity_n more_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o efficacious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n if_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v and_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n god_n have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o efficacious_a for_o good_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o suffering_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n 1._o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20.28_o and_o zach._n 13.7_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o coll._n 1._o how_o that_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n put_v a_o infinite_a value_n on_o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n mount_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a righteousness_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v for_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o sinner_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o speedy_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n christ_n pay_v all_o the_o debt_n at_o once_o which_o sinner_n must_v have_v be_v pay_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n than_o to_o have_v the_o debt_n long_o a_o pay_v if_o a_o man_n owe_v a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o must_v lie_v in_o prison_n till_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v pay_v ten_o pound_n every_o year_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v long_o in_o pay_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o creditor_n as_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o prisoner_n free_a by_o pay_v the_o debt_n present_o 3._o he_o satisfy_v full_o and_o pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n joh._n 19.30_o our_o saviour_n say_v now_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v make_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v more_o honour_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n more_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v suffer_v 3._o compare_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o righteousness_n and_o their_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a then_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o creature_n in_o who_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n job_n 4.18_o he_o charge_v the_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v impure_a in_o his_o sight_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n 4._o if_o compare_v with_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o defile_v and_o damn_v soul_n there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v and_o save_v then_o in_o sin_n to_o defile_v and_o destroy_v rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a but_o it_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o law_n give_v a_o strength_n to_o sin_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n reign_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o that_o righteous_a curse_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a power_n to_o save_v than_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v it_o utter_o where_o this_o blood_n be_v apply_v and_o bring_v home_o sin_n itself_o can_v ruin_v that_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o poison_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v sin_v therefore_o as_o to_o those_o discouragement_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v power_n against_o these_o sin_n against_o these_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v my_o ruin_n these_o be_v deep_a reflecting_n on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o damn_v thou_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v thou_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v how_o unclean_a soever_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o this_o atonement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o this_o blood_n it_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o if_o man_n will_v refuse_v this_o blood_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o they_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o mean_n to_o help_v no_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o when_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o help_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sinner_n to_o refuse_v it_o for_o sinner_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o objection_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o apply_v it_o
the_o arrow_n of_o the_o bow_n the_o shield_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n psal_n 76.2.3_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n there_o but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o high_a sense_n concern_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o help_n come_v thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o you_o be_v worsted_n by_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a distance_n by_o unbelief_n from_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v you_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o strengthen_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n but_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v their_o own_o home_n or_o loath_a to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n they_o faint_v and_o tire_v by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o get_v thither_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o receive_v those_o bless_a influence_n those_o revive_n soul-strengthening_a soul-refreshing_a influence_n see_v psal_n 84.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o description_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v through_o drought_n and_o heat_n till_o they_o come_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o there_o they_o find_v what_o they_o go_v for_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o better_a a_o day_n there_o than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n instruct_v 3._o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n as_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a worship_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v every_o where_n for_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o mere_o public_a so_o they_o have_v their_o public_a church-worship_n viz._n their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o institution_n which_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o no_o service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o christ_n so_o some_o service_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n end_n in_o this_o institution_n be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o prevent_v idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o likewise_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o have_v then_o institute_v and_o appoint_v so_o now_o in_o gospel-time_n look_v that_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o ordidance_n in_o gospel-churche_n for_o these_o be_v the_o new_a testament-tabernacle_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o vouchsafe_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v often_o note_v as_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o though_o they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o so_o in_o manasseh_n time_n 2_o chron._n 37.17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o degree_n of_o reformation_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o be_v sometime_o note_v to_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o in_o jehosaphats_n time_n 2_o chron._n 20.33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o good_a people_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v unconvince_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v only_o at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n though_o they_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o high_a place_n so_o we_o have_v some_o in_o our_o day_n that_o be_v against_o popery_n but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o mix_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o present_v their_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n their_o public_a worship_n unto_o god_n in_o gospel-temple_n that_o be_v in_o pure_a church_n and_o not_o among_o profane_a people_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o supine_n carelessness_n and_o scepticism_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a they_o regard_v not_o they_o care_v not_o with_o who_o they_o join_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o a_o pure_a or_o a_o impure_a church_n whether_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v no_o instance_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v but_o in_o church_n gospel-churche_n pure_a church_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n sound_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o do_v dispense_v this_o ordinance_n himself_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o first_o gospel-church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o again_o act_v 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n break_v of_o bread_n be_v there_o mention_v among_o other_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o common_a but_o sacred_a bread_n acts._n 20.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o troas_n that_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n the_o same_o ordinance_n also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o whereas_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n be_v creep_v in_o the_o apostle_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o exhort_v they_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n 5._o ch_z of_o 1._o epistle_n professor_n that_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n never_o join_v themselves_o as_o fix_v member_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o it_o do_v live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o duty_n a_o know_a duty_n yea_o such_o a_o neglect_n as_o do_v infer_v and_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o other_o duty_n also_o for_o how_o can_v church-discipline_n be_v exercise_v but_o in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o tnis_n neglect_n it_o expose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o contempt_n and_o prostitution_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o let_v thy_o conscience_n speak_v be_v such_o assembly_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v god_n dwell_v there_o be_v this_o to_o go_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o thy_o sacrifice_n when_o thou_o know_v thou_o go_v into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o profaneness_n into_o a_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n into_o a_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v thou_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v communion_n with_o christ_n then_o take_v his_o own_o direction_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o cant._n 1.7_o 8._o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n this_o be_v church_n society_n feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v set_v in_o particular_a church_n instr_n 4._o labour_v every_o one_o that_o his_o own_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o temple_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o every_o saint_n in_o particular_a as_o have_v be_v show_v let_v not_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n for_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v there_o be_v restless_a in_o thyself_o give_v god_n in_o heaven_n no_o rest_n nor_o thy_o own_o heart_n within_o thou_o any_o rest_n till_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal_n 132.4_o 5._o i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o
neglect_v and_o postpone_v god_n will_v blast_v and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v they_o 5._o labour_v to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 84.7_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v you_o come_v there_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o god_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o without_o god_n get_v real_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o see_v the_o pleasant_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o temple_n quest_n but_o when_o be_v god_n real_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o ordinance_n answer_n when_o god_n be_v as_o real_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o see_v his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o as_o real_o as_o you_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a sight_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v real_a effect_n to_o subdue_v thy_o lust_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n quest_n but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n answ_n all_o his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o there_o especial_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n 1._o his_o power_n psal_n 63.2_o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n 2._o especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n zech._n 4.7_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n 2._o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n 1668._o nou._n 1._o 1668._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o now_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a building_n and_o the_o appertainance_n thereof_o so_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o house_n 2._o the_o court_n and_o 3._o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o call_v they_o all_o part_n for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o penury_n of_o word_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n sometime_o of_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n 1._o the_o house_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o cover_a building_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o all_o the_o court_n be_v holy_a as_o to_o this_o i_o mean_v the_o house_n itself_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o common_a part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o house_n and_o so_o to_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o wall_n the_o door_n the_o window_n the_o floor_n and_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v when_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n allegorise_v any_o thing_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o shall_v mind_v and_o heedful_o take_v out_o such_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n i_o must_v speak_v first_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o mystical_a application_n the_o scripture_n make_v of_o they_o this_o method_n i_o shall_v observe_v under_o every_o head_n 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v of_o great_a costly_a hew_a stone_n 1_o king_n 5.17_o but_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o scripture_n often_o apply_v this_o to_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 2_o 4-6_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n refuse_v of_o the_o builder_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n a_o scripture_n often_o interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 11._o the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o christ_n under_o this_o notion_n as_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o cornerstone_n gen._n 49.24_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o shepherd_n the_o stone_n of_o israel_n dan._n 2.25_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n isai_n 26.4_o trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n in_o which_o rock_n moses_n be_v hide_v exod._n 33.22_o while_o my_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o a_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.9_o 13._o he_o be_v that_o stone_n zech._n 3.9_o engrave_v with_o seven_o eye_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rev._n 21.14_o eph._n 2.20.21_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o you_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n matthew_n 7.24_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o safe_a because_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n therefore_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matthew_z 26.18_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o cornerstone_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o as_o personal_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o many_o build_v upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o moral_a endeavour_n these_o be_v false_a foundation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n fear_v not_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v of_o stone_n the_o inside_n be_v cedar_n adorn_v with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm_n tree_n flower_n and_o overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o yet_o further_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n fixed_z and_o sparkle_v like_o star_n in_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o wall_n 1_o king_n 6.18_o 29_o 2_o chron._n 3.6_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v either_o white_a polish_a marble_n as_o some_o think_v or_o overlay_v with_o silver_n as_o other_o conceive_v from_o 1_o chron._n 29.4_o for_o within_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n therefore_o this_o silver_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v for_o the_o outside_n which_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v a_o very_a bright_a and_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n especial_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o sparkle_v upon_o it_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o foundation_n be_v four_o cubit_n because_o there_o be_v a_o rebatement_n of_o three_o cubit_n in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o side-chamber_n 1_o king_n 6.6_o and_o for_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o high_a story_n we_o may_v well_o allow_v one_o cubit_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v four_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o scripture_n appy_n this_o mystical_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.12_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a and_o again_o v._o 17._o and_o often_o the_o wall_n be_v mention_v 1._o the_o wall_n of_o a_o house_n or_o city_n be_v the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o so_o isai_n 60.18_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n zech._n 2.5_o for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 26.1_o 2._o the_o stone_n in_o this_o sacred_a building_n
the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o oracle_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v exod._n 26.31_o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 3.14_o and_o he_o make_v the_o veil_n of_o blue_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o find_v 1_o king_n 6.21_o he_o make_v a_o partition_n by_o the_o chain_n of_o gold_n before_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v to_o hang_v the_o veil_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n here_o on_o which_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o veil_n hang_v whether_o in_o the_o oracle_n or_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o own_o meditation_n to_o consider_v as_o also_o whether_o the_o oracle_n have_v window_n some_o think_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o allusion_n to_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n so_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.12_o and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v describe_v with_o some_o allusion_n to_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.23_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o need_v any_o more_o light_a than_o what_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n may_v yield_v from_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v further_a quere_z concern_v the_o oracle_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o side-chamber_n over_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o text_n seem_v clear_a for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 3.1_o and_o he_o overlay_v the_o upper_a chamber_n with_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o upper_a chamber_n over_o the_o oracle_n for_o the_o whole_a context_n in_o those_o three_o verse_n 8_o 9.10_o treat_v concern_v the_o oracle_n it_o be_v but_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a whereas_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v thirty_o therefore_o what_o become_v of_o the_o remain_v ten_o cubit_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pair_n stair_n as_o some_o suppose_v of_o fifteen_o foot_n high_a between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o oracle_n whereby_o to_o ascend_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o oracle_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o remain_v ten_o cubit_n be_v make_v into_o two_o upper_a chamber_n to_o be_v repository_n for_o the_o choice_a thing_n over_o the_o oracle_n and_o so_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o side_n chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 6.5_o 6_o and_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n or_o upon_o or_o join_v to_o it_o say_v the_o margin_n he_o build_v chamber_n round_o about_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n round_o about_o both_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o oracle_n he_o make_v chamber_n round_o about_o the_o nethermost_a chamber_n be_v five_o cubit_n broad_a the_o middle_n be_v six_o cubit_n broad_a and_o the_o three_o be_v seven_o cubit_n broad_a for_o without_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o make_v narrow_v rest_v round_o about_o that_o the_o beam_n shall_v not_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o here_o be_v three_o story_n of_o chamber_n contiguous_a to_o the_o temple_n the_o low_a story_n five_o cubit_n broad_a the_o second_o story_n six_o cubit_n and_o the_o uppermost_a story_n seven_o cubit_n which_o different_a dimension_n of_o the_o chamber_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a rebatement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o floor_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o ezekiel_n visionary_a temple_n there_o wsre_v thirty_o chamber_n ezek._n 41.6_o and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n report_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o number_n in_o solomon_n temple_n quest_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v cubit_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o measure_v the_o temple_n how_o much_o a_o cubit_n be_v answer_n a_o cubit_n be_v about_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a of_o our_o measure_n it_o come_v very_o near_o it_o except_o some_o small_a fraction_n the_o oracle_n therefore_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n be_v about_o thirty_o foot_n square_a the_o porch-tower_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n high_a be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o foot_n high_a some_o distinguish_v of_o cubit_n and_o think_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o sacred_a and_o the_o common_a cubit_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a cubit_n be_v double_a the_o quantity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o two_o sort_n of_o shekel_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o common_a shekel_n and_o so_o of_o other_o measure_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v there_o be_v but_o one_o cubit_n and_o but_o one_o shekel_n and_o that_o phrase_n the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o interpret_v of_o exact_a measure_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o measure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 1_o chron._n 23.29_o it_o be_v true_a the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o long_o according_a to_o the_o cubit_n of_o the_o first_o measure_n 2_o chron._n 3.3_o but_o this_o be_v various_a way_n interpret_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o measure_v leave_v in_o the_o write_a pattern_n by_o david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o tabernacle-measure_n leave_v by_o moses_n see_v the_o belgic_a annot._n in_o 2_o chron._n 3.3_o if_o the_o cubit_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a there_o will_v have_v need_v pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n to_o support_v the_o roof_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o pillar_n obj._n but_o if_o a_o cubit_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 22.5_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o be_v build_v for_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v exceed_o magnifical_a of_o fame_n and_o of_o glory_n throughout_o all_o country_n answ_n this_o magnificence_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o house_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o sacred_a building_n the_o court_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o the_o bigness_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sumptuousness_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o competency_n and_o a_o measure_n in_o thing_n which_o to_o exceed_v be_v not_o magnificent_a but_o rather_o monstrous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o dwell_a house_n to_o have_v wild_a vast_a room_n but_o fit_a rome_n for_o use_n the_o sumptuousness_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v unparalleled_a it_o seem_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o have_v be_v incomparable_o the_o most_o stately_a structure_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n of_o any_o house_n beside_o this_o that_o be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n all_o over_o both_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o roof_n and_o the_o pavement_n of_o it_o and_o garnish_v with_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n fix_v and_o sparkle_a in_o the_o wall_n like_v so_o many_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o dimension_n 2._o now_o second_o of_o the_o position_n or_o situation_n of_o these_o part_n to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v this_o the_o porch_n stand_v to_o the_o east_n the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o ezekiel_n stand_v in_o vision_n in_o the_o inner_a cap._n 8._o 16._o he_o see_v five_o and_o twenty_o man_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o ezek._n 44.1_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o again_o ezek._n 47.1_o behold_v water_n issue_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n eastward_o for_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n stand_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o therefore_o have_v their_o door_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o west_n and_o their_o adyta_fw-la and_o more_o sacred_a place_n towards_o the_o east_n end_n there_o their_o idol_n stand_v as_o in_o our_o church_n in_o popish_a time_n they_o have_v a_o loft_n or_o gallery_n over_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rood-loft_n where_o all_o their_o idol_n stand_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n
their_o curious_a and_o admirable_a ornament_n the_o lily_n on_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o coronet_n or_o chapiters_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o with_o the_o curious_a chain_n and_o net_n and_o row_n of_o pomegranate_n round_o about_o these_o crown_n 4._o in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o ornament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o support_v the_o temple_n as_o pillar_n do_v support_v a_o house_n not_o that_o they_o do_v support_v or_o bear_v it_o up_o proper_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o material_a building_n no_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o brazen_a ox_n do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o melt_a sea_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o chron._n 4.4_o but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n as_o abraham_n receive_v isaac_n in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11.19_o so_o here_o for_o the_o temple_n have_v no_o pillar_n in_o it_o for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o roof_n rest_v upon_o the_o wall_n as_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v and_o not_o upon_o these_o pillar_n but_o they_o be_v a_o emblem_n or_o figure_n of_o support_n now_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o type_n three_o way_n 1._o to_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o particular_a saint_n 1._o as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n these_o pillar_n speak_v the_o support_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n our_o faith_n stand_v upon_o these_o two_o pillar_n these_o two_o do_v support_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 1._o the_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n jakin_n he_o will_v establish_v here_o be_v the_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o love_n heb._n 10.23_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v this_o include_v 1._o his_o purpose_n 2._o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n 3._o his_o promise_n 4._o his_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n in_o all_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a true_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v and_o will_v have_v mercy_n who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n his_o purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o immovable_a as_o brass_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o almighty_a power_n this_o be_v the_o other_o pillar_n bo-yas_a in_o he_o be_v power_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o say_v alas_o i_o be_o weak_a i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o therefore_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o this_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v as_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o who_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v of_o special_a use_n in_o difficulty_n when_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n do_v appear_v can_v the_o lord_n pardon_v such_o sin_n heal_v such_o backslide_n yes_o in_o he_o be_v power_n take_v both_o these_o together_o love_n and_o good_a will_v without_o power_n be_v but_o lame_a to_o help_v we_o power_n without_o love_n and_o good_a will_n be_v but_o deaf_a to_o hear_v we_o but_o both_o put_v together_o be_v a_o support_n firm_a enough_o and_o safe_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o yea_o if_o thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o one_o improve_v the_o other_o matth._n 8.2_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v here_o be_v both_o these_o pillar_n but_o he_o can_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o one_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n will_n but_o therefore_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o other_o thou_o can_v and_o christ_n accept_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v ver_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a so_o do_v thou_o lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o both_o these_o pillar_n yea_o upon_o either_o of_o both_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o then_o rest_n and_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o his_o power_n 2._o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o impregnable_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16.18_o 3._o particular_a saint_n be_v compare_v to_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o especial_o minister_n gal._n 2.9_o jer._n 1._o â—_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o contend_v with_o they_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o a_o good_a pillar_n it_o must_v be_v straight_o and_o strong_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v warp_a and_o lean_v and_o bend_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v upright_o and_o steady_a and_o there_o be_v two_o coronet_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o these_o pillar_n so_o they_o that_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o these_o pillar_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n but_o live_a pillar_n in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o rev._n 3.12_o but_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v as_o one_o say_v monumentum_n aere_fw-la perennius_fw-la more_o durable_a than_o pillar_n of_o brass_n will_v you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v there_o this_o rectitude_n and_o straitness_n this_o strength_n and_o firmness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v then_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2_o chron._n 4.1_o moreover_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n of_o brass_n twenty_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o ten_o cubit_n the_o height_n thereof_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n belove_v we_o be_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o sort_n either_o sub_fw-la dio_fw-mi or_o sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la either_o without_o door_n or_o within_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n those_o without_o door_n be_v of_o brass_n those_o within_o be_v of_o gold_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n and_o the_o ten_o laver_n as_o also_o the_o two_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o boyas_n which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o place_v either_o in_o or_o by_o the_o porch_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v we_o concern_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a concern_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discourse_n viz._n doctr._n that_o solomon_n by_o god_n appointment_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_a the_o first_o express_v mention_n we_o have_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o noah_n time_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o clean_a fowl_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o that_o altar_n concern_v offering_n we_o read_v before_o in_o gen._n 4.3_o 4_o how_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o altar_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o sacrifice_n or_o whether_o the_o lord_n afterward_o add_v they_o as_o a_o further_a improvement_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o further_a help_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v the_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v mizbeach_n quasi_fw-la sacrificatorium_fw-la from_o zebach_n sacrificium_fw-la from_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereupon_o and_o so_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificium_fw-la there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o bamah_n excelsum_fw-la from_o their_o ascend_v up_o to_o it_o from_o whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a altar_n be_v derive_v ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi because_o their_o altar_n be_v build_v on_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o hebrew_n bamah_n be_v more_o usual_o apply_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n ara_n idolorum_fw-la buxtorf_n we_o common_o translate_v it_o high_a place_n and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n first_o to_o open_v the_o type_n and_o then_o the_o anti-type_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o type_n make_v way_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n
5._o the_o ox_n under_o the_o melt_a sea_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o the_o number_n itself_o intimate_v for_o there_o be_v twelve_o ox_n look_v towards_o all_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v this_o crystal_n sea_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o world_n minister_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o ox_n because_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o laboriousness_n of_o that_o creature_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 9.9_o thou_o shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o type_n now_o in_o hand_n do_v god_n regard_v the_o shape_n and_o picture_n of_o ox_n to_o be_v set_v under_o this_o temple-sea_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o set_v they_o there_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v the_o laver_n also_o have_v their_o base_n with_o their_o wheel_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o water_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o so_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n real_o whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v but_o a_o emblem_n the_o take_n of_o these_o away_o be_v note_v as_o a_o act_n of_o audacious_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.17_o and_o king_n ahaz_n cut_v off_o the_o border_n of_o the_o base_n and_o remove_v the_o laver_n from_o off_o they_o and_o take_v down_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o brazen_a ox_n that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pavement_n of_o stone_n he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o sense_n in_o he_o of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o wheel_n and_o ox_n nor_o no_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n institution_n who_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o wash_v in_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n of_o these_o typical_a vessel_n the_o sea_n and_o laver_n that_o they_o die_v not_o exod._n 30.19_o 20_o 21._o for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n thereat_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o or_o when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o minister_v to_o burn_v offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o to_o they_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n throughout_o their_o generation_n you_o see_v with_o what_o emphasis_n and_o earnestness_n it_o be_v require_v and_o ingeminated_a this_o teach_v we_o that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v eternal_o that_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v as_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n must_v be_v wash_v or_o else_o the_o same_o disaster_n that_o befall_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n may_v befall_v we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 10.2_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o come_v before_o god_n in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n unwashed_a and_o uncleanse_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v wash_v that_o they_o die_v not_o 7._o the_o laver_n be_v never_o cover_v but_o always_o open_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v fold_v up_o ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 4._o v._n 14._o have_v this_o note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o moses_n mention_v fire-pan_n fleshhook_n and_o other_o less_o thing_n shall_v quite_o omit_v the_o laver_n which_o usual_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 35.16_o and_o 38.8_o and_o 39.39_o and_o 40.30_o and_o as_o in_o melchisedek_n history_n gen._n 14._o he_o omit_v his_o parentage_n kindred_n birth_n and_o death_n from_o which_o silence_n in_o the_o story_n the_o apostle_n reason_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v without_o parent_n or_o kindred_n begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o so_o here_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o conjecture_v the_o like_a the_o laver_n be_v leave_v uncover_v and_o always_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n continue_v and_o open_v as_o a_o ever_o spring_a fountain_n that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v in_o all_o our_o travel_n at_o all_o time_n cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n our_o work_n and_o way_n as_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v from_o the_o laver_n exod._n 30.19_o 20._o that_o albeit_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_v as_o the_o tabernacle_n wrap_v up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shine_v not_o nor_o public_a worship_n perform_v yet_o always_o god_n elect_v have_v faith_n in_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o purge_v themselves_o in_o christ_n his_o blood_n unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o allusion_n hereto_o in_o that_o phrase_n zech._n 13.1_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n certain_o this_o point_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v of_o it_o by_o luther_n hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la this_o article_n reign_v in_o my_o heart_n which_o he_o also_o style_v stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la articulum_fw-la the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n do_v either_o stand_n or_o fall_v so_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o type_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o gospel-teaching_a and_o instruction_n nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o type_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o various_a and_o manifold_a aspect_n to_o so_o many_o several_a truth_n at_o once_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a as_o you_o have_v former_o see_v and_o it_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o one_o of_o his_o teach_a sign_n shall_v teach_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o have_v many_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o instruction_n thus_o include_v in_o it_o and_o now_o from_o the_o type_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v gather_v some_o further_a light_n to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i_o argue_v before_o from_o the_o allusion_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o in_o the_o context_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o this_o crystal_n sea_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o melt_a sea_n of_o solomon_n temple_n which_o shadow_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n now_o to_o add_v some_o further_a argument_n a_o second_o may_v be_v this_o here_o be_v other_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o context_n which_o do_v accompany_v justification_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 6._o here_o be_v four_o live_a creature_n and_o cap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n here_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n shall_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o crystal_n sea_n reas_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o this_o sea_n in_o the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o accommodate_v i_o shall_v mention_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n so_o heb._n 12.23_o 24._o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o
home_o and_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v preserve_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n joh._n 17.15_o he_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n hence_o sometime_o believer_n be_v keep_v from_o be_v tempt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v tempt_v they_o be_v either_o keep_v from_o fall_v by_o temptation_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n 4._o suppose_v you_o meet_v with_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n let_v the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o we_o yet_o christ_n speak_v well_o of_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o fear_v see_v isai_n 51.7_o 8._o 5._o thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n go_v along_o with_o they_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o i_o answ_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o his_o intercession_n if_o christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o christ_n intercede_v and_o pray_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o rom._n 8.27_o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v thou_o to_o prize_v the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v intercede_v for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n though_o not_o of_o satisfaction_n beside_o christ_n this_o can_v be_v for_o his_o intercession_n be_v found_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n rev._n 8.3_o it_o be_v true_a the_o saint_n do_v pray_v or_o intercede_v for_o one_o another_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o incense_n nor_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v his_o incense_n it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o make_v their_o prayer_n effectual_a they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o he_o but_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o its_o appertainance_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o jan._n 3._o 1668._o hebr._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o ark_n with_o its_o appertainance_n be_v another_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o it_o have_v many_o glorious_a appertainance_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o many_o other_o vessel_n belong_v to_o this_o as_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 3._o solomon_n though_o he_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a ark_n but_o only_o introduce_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n have_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n into_o the_o oracle_n the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o 2_o chron._n 5.7_o whatever_o change_v and_o variety_n there_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n whereby_o god_n dispense_v himself_o unto_o and_o among_o mankind_n other_o utensil_n may_v be_v make_v new_a there_o may_v be_v new_a ordinance_n new_a administration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n never_o look_v for_o any_o new_a or_o further_a administration_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o there_o be_v no_o new_a god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o blasphemous_a delusion_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o administration_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o for_o a_o while_n 4._o in_o that_o the_o providence_n about_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o teach_v and_o instruction_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v carry_v with_o bar_n so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v carry_v the_o ark_n so_o preacher_n may_v be_v say_v to_o carry_v christ_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o many_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o it_o jordan_n be_v divide_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o obstacle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v by_o it_o so_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o it_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o satan_n and_o idolatry_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v plague_v but_o obed-edom_n be_v bless_v while_o it_o be_v at_o his_o house_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o bring_v wrath_n be_v refuse_v to_o other_o salvation_n eli_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v and_o the_o bethshemite_v rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o see_v it_o so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n bring_v comfort_n but_o his_o absence_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n the_o bethshemite_n be_v punish_v for_o pry_v into_o the_o ark._n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o inscrutable_a mystery_n be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n the_o ark_n after_o many_o travel_n be_v bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o solomon_n temple_n so_o christ_n after_o many_o wearisome_a journey_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o length_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o this_o glorious_a utensil_n itself_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o which_o he_o do_v appear_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v forth_o answer_n and_o oracle_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heh_o 4._o ult_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o mercy-seat_n that_o cover_v the_o ark_n on_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n psal_n 80.1_o 1._o here_o he_o give_v upon_o special_a occasion_n visible_a appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o shechinah_n which_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 1._o last_o and_o cap._n 9_o and_o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o remove_v and_o depart_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o be_v still_o less_o and_o less_o of_o god_n among_o they_o till_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v so_o isai_n 6.1_o rev._n 4.2.3_o 2._o hence_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o audible_a voice_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o answer_n so_o he_o promise_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25.22_o so_o numb_a 7._o ult_n the_o mystery_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v rom._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiation_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n psal_n 40.8_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n 4._o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n exod._n 16._o joh._n 6.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o he_o be_v the_o true_a manna_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n 5._o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a be_v the_o ministry_n bless_v with_o success_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n numb_a 17.10_o this_o be_v reserve_v before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n 6._o the_o cherubim_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 1._o they_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v 6.2_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o ark_n they_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v above_o their_o comprehension_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o include_v original_o within_o the_o law_n
the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n subjoin_v as_o a_o appendix_n those_o two_o discourse_n as_o they_o be_v find_v among_o the_o author_n paper_n farewell_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n 1668._o jan._n 14_o &_o 17._o 1668._o coloss_n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n be_v of_o christ_n 3._o that_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o not_o observe_v of_o these_o day_n i_o shall_v handle_v the_o two_o first_o together_o in_o one_o show_v under_o each_o of_o these_o legal_a holy_a day_n what_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o obs_n 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a holy_a day_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n and_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n viz._n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n this_o distribution_n of_o they_o do_v frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 2_o chron._n 2.4_o i_o build_v a_o house_n say_v solomon_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n ezek._n 45.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n part_n to_o give_v burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o feast_n and_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n even_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o appoint_a or_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o solemnity_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v the_o general_a and_o this_o genus_fw-la be_v distribute_v into_o three_o particular_n feast_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n so_o likewise_o hos_n 2.11_o i_o will_v also_o cause_v all_o her_o mirth_n to_o cease_v her_o feast-day_n her_o new_a moon_n and_o her_o sabbath_n even_o every_o holy_a assembly_n of_o she_o the_o first_o word_n be_v feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n moy_v set_a time_n because_o they_o come_v at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v in_o number_n five_o the_o three_o principal_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v the_o two_o former_a each_o of_o they_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o and_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o be_v holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n but_o to_o be_v whole_o vacant_a for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v in_o exod._n 23_o 14-17_a they_o be_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o leviticus_n and_o again_o in_o deut._n 16._o and_o brief_o recapitulate_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a because_o then_o all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v together_o there_o be_v also_o two_o more_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v five_o general_a rule_n observable_a concern_v all_o these_o yearly_a feast_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v which_o be_v jerusalem_n exod._n 23.14_o deut._n 16.16_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v therein_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-worship_n there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o in_o church-society_n as_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o family-worship_n so_o there_o be_v public_a or_o church-worship_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o therefore_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o private_a person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v unwarrantable_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n and_o not_o in_o winter_n for_o the_o passover_n be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n pentecost_n be_v seven_o week_n after_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n acts._n 27.9_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o feast_n be_v now_o already_o past_a that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o instruction_n we_o be_v here_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n even_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o tenderness_n and_o mercy_n even_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o very_a body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o he_o preserve_v the_o dust_n thereof_o as_o precious_a relic_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o will_v gather_v those_o disperse_a atom_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o again_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o body_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v their_o body_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v empty_a hand_v exod._n 23._o deut._n 16.16_o 17._o true_a religion_n be_v bountiful_a duty_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n so_o upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a 1_o cor._n 16.2_o hypocrisy_n divide_v these_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n but_o in_o the_o cheap_a way_n hypocrite_n be_v all_o for_o a_o cheap_a religion_n 4._o whereas_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o invasion_n by_o their_o enemy_n when_o all_o the_o male_n be_v absent_a the_o lord_n secure_v they_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o special_a protection_n exod._n 34.24_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n learn_v here_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o our_o safety_n the_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v the_o way_n of_o safety_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v from_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o protect_a providence_n forsake_v they_o for_o at_o the_o passover_n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n take_v and_o destroy_v jerusalem_n this_o ordinance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o ever_o after_o a_o mean_n of_o safety_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n now_o make_v it_o a_o snare_n to_o bring_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o pound_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v take_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o while_o they_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o his_o protect_a providence_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o be_v resolute_a in_o the_o discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5._o these_o feast_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v be_v both_o commemorative_n of_o former_a benefit_n and_o also_o prefigurative_a of_o future_a it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o of_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a thing_n also_o but_o it_o hold_v eminent_o true_a concern_v these_o three_o solemn_a anniversary_n feast_n the_o first_o of_o these_o yearly_a feast_n be_v the_o passover_n which_o begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n answer_v chief_o to_o our_o march_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a observation_n of_o this_o
easter_n have_v be_v and_o as_o for_o christmas_n it_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o the_o common_a account_n which_o place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n mr._n allin_n chain_n of_o scripture_n chronology_n period_n 7._o num._n 60._o pag._n 233._o give_v these_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abroad_o all_o night_n long_o keep_v of_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o very_a deep_a of_o winter_n luke_n 2.8_o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o augustus_n will_v by_o his_o decree_n enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o travel_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o their_o chief_a city_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.1_o nor_o 3_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o john_n do_v go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o very_o cold_a part_n of_o the_o year_n for_o he_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n luke_n 3.23_o it_o be_v therefore_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n so_o scaliger_n the_o emend_n tempor_fw-la conceive_v for_o which_o he_o reason_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o mr._n allin_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o half_a week_n which_o the_o angel_n dan._n 9.27_o seem_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n for_o if_o there_o be_v just_a so_o much_o between_o they_o his_o death_n be_v just_a at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o month_n call_v march_n then_o his_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n thus_o mr._n allen_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o argument_n indeed_o to_o i_o be_v very_o satisfy_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o thirty_o year_n old_a we_o find_v record_v luke_n 3.23_o and_o that_o he_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a beside_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o in_o dan._n 9.27_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prophetical_a week_n contain_v seven_o year_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v half_a a_o week_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n above_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o whereas_o the_o common_a account_n make_v but_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n between_o the_o nativity_n and_o easter_n of_o which_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o festival_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o very_a mistake_v and_o uncertain_a foundation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n reason_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a infringement_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o six_o day_n wherein_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o labour_v six_o day_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o control_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o command_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o as_o mr._n cartwright_n first_n reply_v p._n 152._o have_v well_o observe_v if_o the_o church_n may_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n also_o that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v profaneness_n to_o call_v that_o common_a which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a superstition_n and_o presumption_n to_o make_v that_o holy_a which_o god_n have_v make_v common_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o very_a case_n col._n 2.16_o 20._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n so_o likewise_o gal._n 4.9_o 10._o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o col._n 2.17_o judicis_fw-la officium_fw-la hâc_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpet_fw-la ne_fw-la obsequamur_fw-la quum_fw-la christus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la judex_n nos_fw-la absolvat_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a policy_n nor_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n or_o preservation_n of_o good_a order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o day_n wherein_o man_n shall_v cease_v from_o work_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o breed_v idleness_n and_o consequent_o poverty_n beside_o other_o disorder_n and_o vice_n which_o always_o go_v in_o company_n with_o idleness_n say_v mr._n cartwright_n first_n reply_v p._n 155._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v abrogate_v sundry_a of_o they_o as_o mr._n fox_n show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n act_n &_o mon._n vol._n 2._o p._n 386._o obj._n but_o than_o day_n of_o humiliation_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o also_o weekday_n sermon_n and_o lecture_n be_v unlawful_a answ_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v clear_a scripture_n ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o occasional_a day_n of_o humiliation_n or_o thanksgiving_n when_o there_o be_v any_o present_a emergency_n of_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o for_o jehosophat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n jonah_n 3.7_o joel_n 1.14_o and_o 2.15_o from_o whence_o some_o have_v not_o unapt_o say_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v a_o warrant_n dormant_a with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o church_n for_o such_o day_n neither_o indeed_o can_v all_o the_o particular_a cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o time_n thereof_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o christ_n allow_v also_o private_a fast_n matth._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a consequence_n from_o such_o occasional_a day_n to_o these_o annual_a state_v popish_a festival_n for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o general_a warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o particular_a call_v of_o providence_n and_o as_o for_o weekday_n lecture_n they_o be_v most_o impertinent_o object_v see_v as_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v re-exam_a art_n of_o perth_n pag._n 144._o these_o be_v not_o hour_n sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n but_o only_o the_o most_o convenient_a time_n when_o most_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n so_o that_o time_n be_v only_o design_v occasional_o not_o dedicate_v or_o sanctify_v time_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v god_n people_n and_o not_o god_n people_n make_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n minister_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v with_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o time_n as_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o time_n that_o be_v superstitious_a the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o time_n sake_n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v with_o respect_n to_o any_o suppose_a holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o appoint_v the_o time_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o do_v the_o work_n obj._n 2._o some_o object_n the_o day_n of_o purim_n which_o be_v anniversary_n festival_n esth_n 9_o ans_fw-fr this_o have_v be_v 700_o year_n since_o object_v by_o papist_n unto_o the_o waldenses_n as_o amesius_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o p._n 315._o observe_v and_o since_o by_o all_o papist_n that_o have_v write_v against_o protestant_n about_o ceremony_n as_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o new_a answer_n about_o it_o for_o that_o which_o our_o divine_n have_v answer_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_a in_o two_o word_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o those_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v religious_a feast_n junius_n in_o bell._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o say_v praeceptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la politicum_fw-la they_o be_v only_a day_n of_o civil_a rejoice_v and_o as_o another_o learned_a writer_n re-exam_a art_n perth_n pag._n 191._o observe_v they_o be_v only_o call_v the_o day_n of_o purim_n not_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o purim_n they_o be_v not_o call_v chaggim_a no_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v nor_o any_o holy_a convocation_n of_o the_o people_n enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n require_v but_o feast_v &_o joy_n and_o send_v
in_o england_n beside_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o martyr_n against_o they_o authority_n have_v smite_v they_o once_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n usual_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n by_o degree_n the_o first_o blow_n they_o receive_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o in_o the_o preface_n whereto_o he_o reason_n thus_o against_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v so_o excessive_o grow_v and_o yet_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o man_n devotion_n yea_o rather_o superstition_n be_v like_o further_a to_o increase_v that_o the_o same_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v occasion_n as_o well_o of_o much_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o thief_n vagabond_n and_o divers_a other_o unthriftiness_n and_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o decay_n of_o good_a mystery_n and_o art_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o loss_n of_o man_n food_n many_o time_n be_v clean_o destroy_v through_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a day_n in_o not_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a and_o serene_a weather_n offer_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o also_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o licentious_a vacation_n and_o liberty_n of_o these_o holy_a day_n do_v upon_o the_o same_o common_o use_v and_o practice_v more_o excess_n riot_n and_o superfluity_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la vol._n 2._o pag._n 386._o whereupon_o he_o abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o they_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o sell_v in_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o thus_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v but_o the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o work_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o great_a parliament_n who_o in_o their_o directory_n pag._n ult_n have_v declare_v that_o festival_n day_n vulgar_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o june_n 8._o 1647._o they_o do_v utter_o abolish_v they_o in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o festival_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n have_v be_v heretofore_o superstitious_o use_v and_o observe_v be_v it_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o all_o other_o festival_n day_n common_o call_v holy_a day_n be_v no_o long_o observe_v as_o festival_n or_o holy_a day_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n any_o law_n statute_n custom_n constitution_n or_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o see_v mr._n scobel_o collection_n anno_o 1644._o cap._n 5â—_n and_o anno_fw-la 1647._o cap._n 81._o and_o now_o to_o see_v these_o and_o other_o abomination_n by_o the_o prelatic_a party_n conjure_v up_o again_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n after_o such_o a_o funeral_n he_o say_v well_o who_o say_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o prodigious_a and_o as_o ghastly_a a_o sight_n as_o to_o see_v a_o dead_a ghost_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o winding-sheet_n about_o he_o but_o god_n will_v short_o bury_v they_o again_o and_o seal_v the_o tombstone_n upon_o they_o never_o to_o rise_v more_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n 5.21_o see_v calv_n in_o amos_n 5.21_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n amos_n 5.21_o wherein_o as_o the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n observe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a day_n but_o also_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o observe_v day_n of_o their_o own_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v home_o this_o text_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o holiday-keeper_n to_o convince_v and_o humble_v they_o how_o dreadful_a be_v these_o word_n i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v your_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v i_o will_v never_o accept_v they_o the_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a music_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a superstitious_a vanity_n that_o it_o be_v general_o account_v in_o these_o know_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a by_o justin_n martyr_n quest_n &_o resp_n 107_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a insomuch_o that_o it_o do_v expose_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n to_o much_o contempt_n and_o laughter_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v much_o against_o a_o thing_n so_o general_o explode_v but_o that_o mr._n r._n b._n have_v discover_v and_o declare_v himself_o for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilerate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meeter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a but_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v abuse_v it_o by_o turn_v god_n worship_n into_o carnal_a pomp_n and_o levity_n especial_o by_o such_o non-inteligible_a sing_n or_o bleat_v as_o some_o of_o our_o chorister_n use_v the_o common_a people_n will_v have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o accidental_o evil_a thus_o he_o disp_n of_o humane_a cerem_fw-la p_o 412._o but_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v more_o than_o this_o for_o it_o in_o few_o word_n cu_z &_o habeamus_fw-la say_v he_o exemplum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o experiamur_fw-la devotionem_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la excitari_fw-la &_o taedium_fw-la minui_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o he_o give_v as_o grave_a and_o learned_a counsel_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o in_o ipsis_fw-la organis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la res_fw-la sacras_fw-la &_o pias_fw-la sobrie_n &_o graviter_fw-la exprimendas_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la leave_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquis_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la organis_fw-la ludat_fw-la &_o audientium_fw-la animos_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la mundi_fw-la accendat_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o particul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o the_o answer_v of_o which_o objection_n and_o pretence_n will_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o this_o superstition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o accidental_o evil_a and_o first_o to_o that_o plausible_a objection_n of_o bellarmine_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o strong_a argument_n first_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o specious_a and_o have_v the_o great_a seem_a weight_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v musical_a instrument_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o gospel-worship_n these_o consideration_n may_v evince_v first_o there_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a word_n of_o institution_n for_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o silver_n and_o cornet_n of_o horn_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n numb_a 10._o in_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n and_o levit._n 23.23_o 24._o we_o read_v also_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n of_o timbrel_n use_v in_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n by_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o and_o in_o david_n time_n we_o read_v of_o organ_n also_o and_o ten-stringed_n instrument_n and_o cymbal_n of_o brass_n and_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n of_o fine_a wood_n 2_o sam._n 6.5_o psal_n 149.3_o and_o 150.4_o 2_o chron._n 16.4_o 5._o and_o these_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o david_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o musical_a instrument_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 16.42_o and_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v never_o set_v upon_o thing_n of_o humane_a invention_n but_o only_o upon_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n feast_n the_o lord_n altar_n etc._n etc._n so_o
scripture_n recommend_v and_o nature_n teach_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o distinction_n be_v lame_a and_o defective_a and_o his_o rule_n false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a reason_n but_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religious_a ceremony_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v natural_a reason_n teach_v these_o neither_o will_v his_o rule_n stand_v that_o nothing_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o such_o ceremony_n as_o signify_v some_o future_a thing_n for_o a_o plenteous_a induction_n of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v in_o sundry_a legal_a burden_n and_o ordinance_n of_o those_o time_n which_o we_o all_o account_n ourselves_o deliver_v from_o though_o we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o typical_a signification_n to_o assign_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v what_o typical_a signification_n there_o be_v in_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o initiate_a seal_n precise_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n or_o in_o that_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wise_a to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o this_o instrumental_a music_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o judicious_a writer_n as_o be_v a_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n or_o a_o indulgence_n allow_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o infancy_n but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n freedom_n be_v come_v galat._n 4.4_o 5._o judaeis_n fuerat_fw-la permissum_fw-la propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n in_o psal_n 150._o quia_fw-la populus_fw-la erat_fw-la magis_fw-la durus_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la aquin_n secund_a secundae_fw-la cue_n 91._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 4._o veteri_fw-la durae_fw-la cervicis_fw-la &_o stupidae_fw-la mentis_fw-la populo_fw-la deus_fw-la olim_fw-la indulsit_fw-la pareus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14.7_o suppose_v say_v mr._n cotton_n sing_v with_o instrument_n be_v not_o typical_a but_o only_o a_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n fit_v to_o the_o solace_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o child_n under_o age_n such_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n galat._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o yet_o now_o in_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o external_a pompous_a solemnity_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o external_a worship_n reserve_v but_o such_o as_o hold_v forth_o simplicity_n and_o graty_n nor_o be_v any_o voice_n now_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v significant_a and_o edify_v by_o signification_n 1_o cor._n 14.10_o 11_o 26._o which_o the_o voice_n of_o instrument_n be_v not_o mr._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n cap._n 1._o p._n 6._o 5._o if_o that_o institution_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o in_o gospel-time_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v avoid_v but_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a music_n as_o well_o as_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v trumpet_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o organ_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v trumpet_n also_o and_o why_o must_v we_o have_v they_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o in_o the_o king_n chapel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n or_o difference_n of_o place_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o organ_n be_v too_o dear_a for_o every_o poor_a parish_n yet_o as_o mr._n calderwood_n observe_v they_o may_v get_v cithern_n or_o bagpipe_n haec_fw-la instrumentalis_fw-la musica_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la apta_fw-la cultui_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la cur_n denegatur_fw-la singulis_fw-la paraeciis_fw-la &_o conceditur_fw-la tantum_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o sacellis_fw-la regis_fw-la si_fw-mi sumptuosum_fw-la sit_fw-la organon_n sufficiet_fw-la tibia_fw-la utricularis_fw-la aut_fw-la cythara_n didoclav_n altar_n damasc_n c._n 8._o p._n 494._o or_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o superstitious_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o sir_n george_n sandys_n who_o instead_o of_o musical_a instrument_n have_v saucer_n of_o brass_n which_o they_o strike_v one_o against_o another_o set_v about_o with_o jingle_v sir_n g._n s._n relation_n of_o a_o journey_n in_o 1610._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 173._o and_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o grave_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v dance_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pipe_v for_o those_o old_a idolater_n in_o exod._n 32.6.19_o of_o who_o these_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o genuine_a offspring_n and_o posterity_n do_v not_o only_a shout_n but_o also_o dance_v and_o play_v before_o their_o idol_n or_o if_o they_o like_v not_o that_o example_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o may_v read_v of_o david_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o with_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o approbation_n 2_o sam._n 6._o as_o also_o miriam_n the_o prophetess_n exod._n 15.20_o which_o if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n for_o gospel-time_n let_v they_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v as_o well_o against_o the_o jewish_a music_n 6._o i_o need_v not_o say_v what_o a_o troop_n of_o church_n officer_n this_o kind_n of_o worship_n introduce_v of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v leave_v no_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v how_o call_v how_o maintain_v nor_o what_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n be_v those_o musician_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o mr._n hildersham_n observe_v be_v all_o levite_n and_o have_v a_o special_a function_n and_o call_v in_o that_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o attend_v and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o special_a gift_n receive_v from_o god_n hild._n on_o psal_n 51._o lect_n 1._o p._n 3._o of_o their_o diligent_a attendance_n upon_o the_o work_n see_v 1_o chron._n 9.33_o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 2._o for_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n see_v 1_o chron._n 15.22_o chenaniah_n he_o instruct_v about_o the_o song_n for_o he_o be_v skilul_a and_o 1_o chron._n 25.7_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o all_o that_o be_v cunning_a be_v 288._o yea_o 3_o they_o have_v also_o special_a maintenance_n appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a portion_n for_o the_o singer_n due_a every_o day_n nehem._n 11.23_o and_o all_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o porter_n every_o day_n his_o portion_n nehem._n 12.47_o but_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o direction_n to_o we_o about_o any_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o of_o chorister_n and_o singingman_n nothing_o and_o if_o we_o say_v the_o church_n may_v appoint_v they_o this_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o all_o humane_a invention_n prelate_n pope_n and_o cardinal_n come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n and_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o church_n hence_o erasmus_n just_o complain_v operosam_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o theatricam_fw-la musicam_fw-la in_o sacras_fw-la aedes_fw-la induximus_fw-la tumultuosum_fw-la diversarum_fw-la vocum_fw-la garritum_fw-la qualem_fw-la non_fw-la opinor_fw-la in_o graecorum_n aut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la theatris_fw-la unquam_fw-la auditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usum_fw-la magnis_fw-la salariis_fw-la aluntur_fw-la puerorum_fw-la greges_fw-la quorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o perdiscendis_fw-la kujusmodi_fw-la gannitibus_fw-la consumitur_fw-la tantis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la oneratur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ob_fw-la rem_fw-la pestiferam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v bring_v say_v he_o a_o tedious_a and_o theatrical_a music_n into_o the_o church_n a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o many_o voice_n such_o as_o i_o think_v be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a theater_n for_o which_o purpose_n whole_a flock_n of_o boy_n be_v maintain_v at_o a_o great_a charge_n who_o age_n be_v waste_v in_o learning_n this_o gibble_n gabble_v as_o dr._n ames_n render_v it_o such_o charge_n be_v the_o church_n load_v with_o for_o such_o a_o pestiferous_a thing_n erasm_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o apud_fw-la ames_n fresh_a suit_n part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o p._n 405._o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o that_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n these_o six_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v no_o part_n
and_o thummim_v therefore_o that_o way_n of_o oracular_a consultation_n be_v cease_v reas_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v material_n for_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o type_n no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o they_o do_v destroy_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o scruple_n whether_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v any_o new_a material_n add_v to_o the_o breastplate_n do_v yet_o inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a part_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o type_n a_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o thereby_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o material_n they_o be_v ans_fw-fr the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v not_o thing_n prepare_v by_o the_o workman_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v but_o some_o choice_n and_o secret_a monument_n give_v immediate_o unto_o moses_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o appear_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n give_v for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o in_o exod._n 28.30_o where_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o of_o these_o it_o be_v only_o say_v thou_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o that_o other_o chapter_n exod._n 39_o ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o make_v all_o the_o other_o garment_n be_v record_v therefore_o we_o may_v concur_v with_o those_o who_o say_v this_o ornament_n be_v non_fw-la humano_fw-la artificio_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la mosi_fw-la datum_fw-la as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n we_o can_v no_o more_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v define_v what_o kind_n of_o stone_n those_o be_v on_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n or_o what_o substance_n the_o manna_n be_v which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o harden_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o what_o substance_n the_o holy_a fire_n be_v that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o in_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v but_o that_o it_o be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o put_v into_o the_o pectoral_a quest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o answ_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o about_o the_o affair_n and_o concernment_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 27.21_o joshua_n must_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o must_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n shall_v depend_v on_o christ_n for_o teach_v and_o seek_v direction_n at_o his_o mouth_n so_o david_n do_v 1_o king_n 23.9_o and_o again_o 1_o king_n 30.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n but_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a with_o he_o appear_v 1_o king_n 22.15_o where_o ahimelech_n apology_n for_o himself_o be_v do_v i_o now_o begin_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v former_o wont_v to_o do_v it_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o answer_v by_o it_o answ_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o by_o audible_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o 12._o will_v saul_n come_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deliver_v i_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_v numb_v 7.89_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o use_v with_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.7_o 8._o and_o deut._n 34.10_o some_o think_v god_n speak_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o stone_n which_o do_v appear_v bright_a if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o inquire_v but_o do_v appear_v dark_a if_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a but_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v this_o way_n answer_v all_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o may_v be_v put_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n answer_v by_o such_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o by_o speak_v from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o priest_n appear_v with_o urim_n and_o thummim_v before_o he_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o irradiation_n upon_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o inward_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o inquire_v of_o he_o quest_n 4._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v this_o oracular_a dispensation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n signify_v and_o represent_v answ_n the_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o some_o interpret_v they_o thus_o vrim_fw-he or_o light_n that_o be_v clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n that_o be_v exact_a and_o perfect_a judgement_n those_o two_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o reason_n where_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o excellency_n in_o the_o height_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v angelical_a and_o seraphic_a understanding_n some_o man_n be_v slow_a and_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n a_o man_n can_v beat_v thing_n into_o they_o luke_n 24.25_o o_o slow_a and_o dull_a of_o heart_n to_o understand_v some_o that_o have_v wit_n enough_o and_o be_v apprehensive_a enough_o yet_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o see_v of_o what_o their_o mind_n see_v and_o so_o they_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n they_o call_v error_n truth_n and_o truth_n error_n thus_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v not_o exclude_v this_o as_o be_v partly_o intend_v because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n under_o these_o notion_n as_o quick_a in_o discern_v and_o accurate_a in_o judge_v of_o thing_n isai_n 11.3_o and_o solomon_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o sermon_n that_o he_o both_o seek_v out_o here_o be_v ready_a invention_n or_o quick_a apprehension_n and_o he_o take_v heed_n here_o be_v accurate_a and_o careful_a judgement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o solomon_n logic_n and_o he_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n here_o be_v method_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o both_o the_o former_a as_o the_o cream_n of_o the_o milk_n eccles_n 12.9_o and_o he_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o the_o rhetoric_n too_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o logic_n in_o the_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o word_n of_o delight_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o reason_n thus_o that_o vrim_fw-he light_n import_v a_o sound_a faith_n and_o thummim_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o life_n for_o as_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o exact_a judgement_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n you_o know_v light_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a holiness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will._n of_o the_o former_a paul_n speak_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o other_o hezekiah_n speak_v isai_n 38.3_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o in_o they_o for_o all_o godly_a minister_n deut._n 33._o let_v thy_o urim_n and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v give_v sound_a mind_n and_o holy_a heart_n sound_a mind_n in_o a_o quick_a discern_a and_o exact_a judge_v of_o thing_n and_o holy_a heart_n appear_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n 3._o
live_a god_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o some_o allege_v may_v have_v banish_v they_o be_v engage_v by_o their_o oath_n no_o further_o but_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n but_o they_o suffer_v they_o still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o devote_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o slave_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n be_v to_o provide_v and_o bring_v in_o water_n to_o the_o laver_n and_o melt_a sea_n and_o to_o provide_v wood_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v this_o their_o service_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v such_o access_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v something_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 84.10_o better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n better_o be_v but_o a_o gibeonite_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o baal_n or_o apollo_n these_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n so_o they_o return_v with_o they_o and_o according_o be_v several_a time_n mention_v in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n though_o they_o do_v it_o mere_o out_o of_o legal_a fear_n and_o terror_n as_o these_o poor_a creature_n do_v then_o whole_o to_o neglect_v he_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o his_o elect_n usual_o begin_v with_o legal_a work_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n carry_v it_o on_o further_a in_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o now_o you_o have_v see_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o these_o temple-officer_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v their_o maintenance_n for_o you_o may_v ask_v quest_n how_o be_v all_o this_o large_a and_o numerous_a hierarchy_n of_o temple-officer_n maintain_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n no_o less_o than_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v employ_v upon_o this_o beside_o which_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o we_o must_v borrow_v light_n from_o other_o scripture_n their_o maintenance_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o eight_o particular_n the_o three_o first_o whereof_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o all_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v part_n thereof_o to_o these_o his_o minister_n so_o here_o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 9.13_o the_o meat-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n heave-offering_n wave-offering_n be_v they_o the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o wave-brest_n be_v they_o the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n deut._n 18.3_o and_o in_o the_o burnt-offering_n the_o skin_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a so_o here_o in_o numb_a 18._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o of_o corn_n oil_n wine_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n whereof_o man_n the_o first-born_a of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v with_o money_n five_o shekel_n a_o head_n deut._n 18.4_o and_o they_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o first_o fruit_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ripe_a ear_n of_o corn_n offer_v at_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v barley_n because_o that_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o that_o country_n leu._n 23.10_o leu._n 2.14_o 2._o first_o fruit_n of_o bread_n at_o pentecost_n and_o this_o of_o wheat_n which_o be_v then_o ripe_a leu._n 23.15_o 3._o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o numb_a 18.13_o deut._n 18.4_o and_o deut._n 16.2_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n ver_fw-la 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o of_o which_o ten_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 26._o 4._o they_o have_v gleab-land_n forty_o eight_o city_n with_o their_o suburb_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o cattle_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v in_o numb_a 35._o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n the_o performance_n be_v record_v in_o josh_n 21._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n whereof_o thirteen_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n to_o the_o levite_n six_o of_o they_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n 5._o they_o have_v voluntary_a present_n and_o contribution_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n deut._n 16.16_o 17._o 6._o they_o have_v poll-mony_n of_o a_o half_a shekel_n at_o every_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n yearly_a of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o ordinance_n exod._n 30_o 12-16_a it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o show_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v it_o though_o withal_o the_o lord_n there_o put_v another_o respect_n also_o upon_o it_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o latter_a you_o find_v nehem._n 10.32_o 7._o the_o restitution-mony_n for_o trespass_n and_o injury_n often_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a with_o a_o five_o part_n superad_v numb_a 5.8_o 8._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n and_o assessment_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o other_o grant_v they_o by_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 7.24_o all_o which_o put_v together_o amount_v to_o a_o very_a large_a and_o ample_a maintenance_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o number_n to_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o their_o revenue_n and_o yearly_a income_n be_v above_o four_o time_n as_o much_o as_o fell_a to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o rich_a tribe_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o sacred_a officer_n of_o it_o have_v above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o income_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n he_o dispute_v the_o point_n at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 9_o as_o from_o argument_n of_o all_o sort_n so_o from_o the_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o old_a temple-ordinance_n object_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o other_o for_o can_v they_o not_o follow_v some_o other_o honest_a call_v and_o yet_o preach_v too_o answ_n for_o a_o man_n to_o follow_v another_o call_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o possible_a ordinary_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a call_v that_o be_v that_o minister_n shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a time_n upon_o it_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v thou_o whole_o in_o they_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n to_o think_v otherwise_o argue_v a_o secret_a contempt_n of_o this_o call_v and_o blindness_n of_o heart_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v it_o such_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o by_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o concernment_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o utmost_a improvement_n of_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o of_o all_o his_o time_n and_o talent_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o it_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a ordinary_o as_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v constant_o so_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v constant_o that_o follow_v another_o call_v object_n but_o they_o may_v by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o answ_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o immediate_a assistance_n in_o these_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o
expect_v it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n to_o expect_v it_o for_o apostolical_a gift_n be_v cease_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n may_v expect_v assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o way_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n now_o then_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o particular_a call_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n that_o follow_v their_o calling_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a preacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o follow_v another_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o minister_n either_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o they_o must_v starve_v quest_n there_o be_v also_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cease_v and_o abolish_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v raise_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n must_v be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o or_o there_o can_v be_v no_o maintenance_n at_o all_o for_o if_o minister_n do_v receive_v maintenance_n by_o the_o free-will-offering_n and_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n if_o minister_n have_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o legal_a ministry_n have_v so_o too_o if_o minister_n have_v it_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o have_v the_o levite_n too_o ezr._n 7.24_o if_o minister_n have_v their_o maintenance_n settle_v by_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o way_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n likewise_o josh_n 21.1_o 3._o nehem._n 10.32_o if_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n receive_v tithe_n so_o do_v they_o also_o under_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v tithe_n its_o observable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o way_n be_v not_o use_v till_o first_o institute_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o tithe_n be_v pay_v long_o before_o as_o a_o due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o use_n long_o before_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n or_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v for_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedek_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o jacob_n gen._n 28.22_o resolve_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o such_o way_n and_o part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o be_v inseparable_a appendant_o to_o the_o type_n as_o their_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v cease_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o other_o way_n of_o maintenance_n which_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_a still_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o temple-officer_n both_o their_o kind_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o now_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o brief_o recapitulate_v and_o gather_v up_o the_o head_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o conclude_v all_o these_o old_a legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n may_v be_v range_v into_o these_o seven_o class_n or_o general_a head_n 1_o personal_a type_n sundry_a individual_a person_n before_o the_o law_n such_o as_o adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n there_o be_v divers_a also_o under_o the_o law_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n samson_n david_n and_o solomon_n elijah_n elisha_n and_o jonah_n zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n and_o beside_o these_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n there_o be_v also_o typical_a rank_n and_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n such_o as_o their_o nazarite_n their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n all_o these_o be_v personal_a type_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o classis_fw-la 2._o occasional_a type_n such_o thing_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n moses_n his_o burn_a bush_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o beside_o such_o typical_a thing_n there_o be_v typical_a action_n and_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n as_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o through_o jordan_n and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o captivity_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o typical_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n but_o typical_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n upon_o enemy_n the_o flood_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n egypt_n jericho_n babylon_n edom_n be_v type_n of_o rome_n and_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_a head_n of_o type_n these_o transient_a and_o occasional_a type_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o initiate_a seal_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n that_o famous_a ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o force_n about_o two_o thousand_o year_n much_o long_o than_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-ordinance_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a the_o melt_a sea_n and_o laver_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n the_o golden_a altar_n and_o censer_n of_o incense_n the_o ark_n with_o all_o the_o glorious_a appurtenance_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o they_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n thereof_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o religious_a order_n their_o holy_a minister_a garment_n the_o ephod_n the_o breastplate_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o mitre_n the_o holy_a crown_n their_o consecration_n to_o their_o office_n their_o administration_n in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n belong_v as_o subordinate_a to_o they_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v porter_n singer_n treasurer_n judge_n and_o last_o the_o nethinim_n 6._o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n their_o burnt-offering_n meat-offering_n peace-offering_n sin-offering_n trespass-offering_n the_o purification_n of_o unclean_a touch_v unclean_a meat_n unclean_a issue_n and_o chief_o the_o leprosy_n both_o the_o sign_n and_o indication_n and_o likewise_o the_o purification_n of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o typical_a 7._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v the_o jewish_a festival_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o season_n as_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n their_o new_a moon_n their_o sabbath_n weekly_o every_o saturday_n as_o also_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o every_o fifty_o year_n seven_o time_n seven_o which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o general_a head_n of_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v speak_v to_o and_o the_o gospel-mystery_n include_v in_o they_o brief_o open_v and_o unfold_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a method_n and_o order_n of_o they_o which_o to_o have_v thus_o rehearse_v may_v a_o little_a help_n and_o refresh_v your_o memory_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n more_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v add_v and_o annex_v unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v each_o of_o which_o may_v have_v deserve_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o but_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v they_o because_o i_o will_v conclude_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o that_o all_o this_o typical_a dispensation_n be_v expire_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n do_v express_o assert_v col._n 2.14_o he_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n this_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o gospel-dispensation_n do_v succeed_v and_o be_v substitute_v instead_o thereof_o so_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n instead_o of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o evangelist_n who_o give_v we_o a_o history_n instead_o of_o prophecy_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v whereas_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o neither_o as_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n so_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n 3._o this_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o old_a legal_a dispensation_n for_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n better_o than_o shadow_n the_o law_n from_o mount_n zion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o letter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o a_o delude_a fancy_n as_o some_o have_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n show_n and_o look_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o two_o former_a so_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a christian_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o three_o and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o add_v a_o external_a legal_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n which_o be_v carnal_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spiritual_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n which_o their_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o discern_v remember_v these_o three_o thing_n and_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o you_o the_o abolition_n a_o expiration_n of_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o the_o succession_n and_o substitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v carry_v i_o through_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o subject_a in_o itself_o useful_a and_o edify_a be_v it_o handle_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v find_v some_o experience_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n from_o god_n since_o first_o i_o enter_v upon_o it_o much_o beyond_o my_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shine_v into_o a_o dark_a heart_n but_o i_o have_v be_v but_o brief_a in_o divers_a thing_n which_o have_v deserve_v a_o much_o large_a and_o better_a explication_n if_o you_o can_v say_v concern_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o now_o you_o understand_v it_o something_o better_o and_o that_o you_o see_v a_o little_a more_o into_o it_o than_o you_o do_v before_o if_o you_o have_v find_v any_o refresh_n by_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v any_o enlightening_n and_o increasing_n of_o gospel-light_n by_o it_o live_v up_o thereto_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o off_o moses_n face_n and_o the_o veil_n from_o off_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la
will_v not_o be_v touch_v they_o will_v bear_v reproof_n as_o david_n when_o abigail_n reprove_v he_o 1_o sam_n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o and_o so_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n other_o you_o can_v touch_v they_o but_o you_o must_v be_v fence_a with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n mic._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v away_o and_o utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o his_o quick_a raw_a flesh_n appear_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v nabal_n be_v 1_o sam_n 25.27_o but_o where_o this_o froward_a touchiness_n be_v want_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o reproof_n well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o unregeneracy_n 4._o if_o all_o be_v turn_v white_a a_o man_n be_v clean_o verse_n 12_o 17_o and_o 34._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strange_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n both_o concern_v the_o natural_a reason_n and_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o the_o natural_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o expel_v the_o disease_n and_o send_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v raw_a spot_n among_o it_o it_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o the_o vital_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o drive_v it_o forth_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v this_o if_o all_o become_v white_a by_o true_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o intend_v this_o further_a that_o if_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a part_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n so_o ainsw_n in_o loc_n if_o man_n have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o seek_v any_o life_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v pronounce_v unclean_a but_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v under_o a_o through_o conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o total_a uncleanness_n and_o pollutedness_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plague_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o leper_n make_v clean_o the_o language_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n psal_n 38.7_o and_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o sound_o humble_v under_o it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o look_v up_o earnest_o and_o cleave_v firm_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o high_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n if_o people_n think_v themselves_o clean_o and_o any_o part_n in_o they_o sound_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n 5._o in_o case_n the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v double_o unclean_a vers_fw-la 44._o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feat_n of_o reason_n therefore_o a_o leprosy_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a so_o in_o case_n man_n be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a corrupt_a opinion_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o blind_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o conversion_n than_o other_o because_o so_o far_o from_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n begin_v in_o illumination_n there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o disow_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o there_o be_v several_a other_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n some_o relate_n to_o the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o each_o particular_a expression_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o 17_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n in_o skin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o observation_n obs_n 4._o note_v the_o duty_n impose_v upon_o the_o leper_n when_o thus_o detect_v they_o be_v five_o vers_fw-la 45_o 46_o 47._o 1._o to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n so_o 2_o king_n 6.30_o the_o king_n clothes_n be_v rend_v in_o that_o famine_n 2._o his_o head_n must_v be_v bare_a for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o be_v another_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n usual_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o he_o must_v cover_v his_o lip_n thus_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o express_v their_o shame_n see_v mica_n 3.7_o ezek._n 24.17_o he_o must_v keep_v silence_n before_o god_n as_o be_v under_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 4._o he_o must_v cry_v unclean_a unclean_a he_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o other_o to_o shun_v he_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o leprosy_n but_o otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v speak_v in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v tell_v other_o he_o be_v unclean_a he_o must_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o their_o fail_n but_o load_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o take_v his_o guiltiness_n home_o to_o himself_o 5._o he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n the_o priest_n must_v shut_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v submit_v so_o king_n vzziah_n do_v 2_o chron._n 26.20_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o excommunication_n that_o great_a gospel_n ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a providence_n for_o this_o shut_n out_o the_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n signify_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a providence_n of_o god_n lead_v and_o call_v to_o it_o under_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o case_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o to_o who_o this_o work_n and_o power_n belong_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 10._o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n rend_v themselves_o off_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o which_o they_o be_v active_a and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v sufferer_n this_o be_v the_o church_n act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o consent_n into_o spiritual_a fellowship_n so_o by_o the_o church_n dissent_n to_o have_v he_o be_v of_o they_o any_o long_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o cast_v out_o upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n unavoidable_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n if_o put_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o from_o under_o his_o gracious_a sceptre_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n quest_n what_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o ans_fw-fr not_o a_o bodily_a possession_n because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o